and_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o worship_n and_o doctrine_n be_v such_o that_o a_o very_a small_a proportion_n of_o common_a sense_n with_o but_o a_o overly_o look_v on_o the_o new_a testament_n discover_v they_o nor_o have_v they_o any_o other_o varnish_n to_o colour_v they_o by_o but_o the_o authority_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o when_o some_o studious_a man_n begin_v to_o read_v the_o ancient_a father_n and_o council_n though_o there_o be_v then_o a_o great_a mixture_n of_o sophisticated_a stuff_n that_o go_v under_o the_o ancient_a name_n and_o be_v join_v to_o their_o true_a work_n which_o critic_n have_v since_o discover_v to_o be_v spurious_a they_o find_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o the_o first_o five_o age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o which_o piety_n and_o learning_n prevail_v and_o the_o last_o ten_o age_n in_o which_o ignorance_n have_v bury_v all_o their_o former_a learning_n only_o a_o little_a misguide_a devotion_n be_v retain_v for_o six_o of_o these_o age_n and_o in_o the_o last_o four_o the_o restless_a ambition_n and_o usurpation_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v support_v by_o the_o seem_a holiness_n of_o the_o beg_a friar_n and_o the_o false_a counterfeit_n of_o learning_n which_o be_v among_o the_o canonist_n schoolman_n and_o casuist_n so_o that_o it_o be_v incredible_a to_o see_v how_o man_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o opposition_n the_o prince_n everywhere_o make_v to_o the_o progress_n of_o these_o repute_a new_a opinion_n and_o the_o great_a advantage_n by_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n both_o hold_v and_o draw_v many_o into_o their_o interest_n be_v general_o incline_v to_o these_o doctrine_n those_o of_o the_o clergy_n who_o at_o first_o preach_v they_o be_v of_o the_o beg_a order_n of_o friar_n who_o have_v few_o engagement_n on_o they_o from_o their_o interest_n be_v free_a to_o discover_v and_o follow_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o austere_a discipline_n they_o have_v be_v train_v under_o do_v prepare_v they_o to_o encounter_v those_o difficulty_n that_o lay_v in_o their_o way_n and_o the_o laity_n that_o have_v long_o look_v on_o their_o pastor_n with_o a_o evil_a eye_n do_v receive_v these_o opinion_n very_o easy_o which_o do_v both_o discover_v the_o imposture_n with_o which_o the_o world_n have_v be_v abuse_v and_o show_v a_o plain_a and_o simple_a way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o put_v the_o scripture_n into_o their_o hand_n and_o such_o other_o instruction_n about_o religion_n as_o be_v sincere_a and_o genuine_a the_o clergy_n who_o at_o first_o despise_v these_o new_a preacher_n be_v at_o length_n much_o alarm_v when_o they_o see_v all_o people_n run_v after_o they_o and_o receive_v their_o doctrine_n as_o these_o thing_n do_v spread_v much_o in_o germany_n switzerland_n and_o the_o netherlands_o so_o their_o book_n come_v over_o into_o england_n where_o there_o be_v much_o matter_n already_o prepare_v to_o be_v wrought_v on_o not_o only_o by_o the_o prejudices_fw-la they_o have_v conceive_v against_o the_o corrupt_a clergy_n but_o by_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o lollard_n which_o have_v be_v now_o in_o england_n since_o the_o day_n of_o wickliff_n for_o about_o 150_o year_n between_o which_o opinion_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reformer_n there_o be_v great_a affinity_n and_o therefore_o to_o give_v the_o better_a vent_n to_o the_o book_n that_o come_v out_o of_o germany_n many_o of_o they_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o english-tongue_n and_o be_v very_o much_o read_v and_o applaud_v this_o quicken_v the_o proceed_n against_o the_o lollard_n and_o the_o enquiry_n become_v so_o severe_a that_o great_a number_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o toil_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o commissary_n if_o a_o man_n have_v speak_v but_o a_o light_a word_n against_o any_o of_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v seize_v on_o by_o the_o bishop_n officer_n and_o if_o any_o teach_v their_o child_n the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o the_o apostle_n creed_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n that_o be_v crime_n enough_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o stake_n as_o it_o do_v six_o man_n and_o a_o woman_n at_o coventry_n in_o the_o passion-week_n 1519._o be_v the_o 4_o the_o of_o april_n longland_n fox_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n be_v very_o cruel_a to_o all_o that_o be_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n in_o his_o diocese_n several_a of_o they_o abjure_v and_o some_o be_v burn_v but_o all_o that_o do_v not_o produce_v what_o they_o design_v by_o it_o the_o clergy_n do_v not_o correct_v their_o own_o fault_n and_o their_o cruelty_n be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o evidence_n of_o gild_n and_o of_o a_o weak_a cause_n so_o that_o the_o method_n they_o take_v wrought_v only_o on_o people_n fear_n and_o make_v they_o more_o cautious_a and_o reserve_v but_o do_v not_o at_o all_o remove_v the_o cause_n nor_o work_n either_o on_o their_o reason_n or_o affection_n upon_o all_o this_o the_o king_n to_o get_v himself_o a_o name_n 1522._o and_o to_o have_v a_o last_a interest_n with_o the_o clergy_n think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o assist_v they_o with_o his_o authority_n but_o will_v needs_o turn_v their_o champion_n and_o write_v against_o luther_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n this_o book_n be_v magnify_v by_o the_o clergy_n as_o the_o most_o learned_a work_n that_o ever_o the_o sun_n see_v and_o he_o be_v compare_v to_o king_n solomon_n and_o to_o all_o the_o christian_a emperor_n that_o have_v ever_o be_v and_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a subject_n of_o flattery_n for_o many_o year_n beside_o the_o glorious_a title_n of_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o the_o pope_n bestow_v on_o he_o for_o it_o and_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o consider_v the_o age_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o king_n it_o do_v deserve_v some_o commendation_n but_o luther_n be_v not_o at_o all_o daunt_v at_o it_o but_o rather_o value_v himself_o upon_o it_o that_o so_o great_a a_o king_n have_v enter_v the_o list_n with_o he_o and_o answer_v his_o book_n and_o he_o reply_v not_o without_o a_o large_a mixture_n of_o acrimony_n for_o which_o he_o be_v general_o blame_v as_o forget_v that_o great_a respect_n that_o be_v due_a to_o the_o person_n of_o sovereign_a prince_n but_o all_o will_v not_o do_v these_o opinion_n still_o gain_v more_o footing_n and_o william_n tindal_n make_v a_o translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o english_a to_o which_o he_o add_v some_o short_a gloss_n exact_o this_o be_v print_v in_o antwerp_n and_o send_v over_o into_o england_n in_o the_o year_n 1526._o against_o which_o there_o be_v a_o prohibition_n publish_v by_o every_o bishop_n in_o his_o diocese_n bear_v that_o some_o of_o luther_n follower_n have_v erroneous_o translate_v the_o new_a testament_n and_o have_v corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o god_n both_o by_o a_o false_a translation_n and_o by_o heretical_a gloss_n therefore_o they_o require_v all_o incumbent_n to_o charge_v all_o within_o their_o parish_n that_o have_v any_o of_o these_o to_o bring_v they_o in_o to_o the_o vicar-general_n within_o 30_o day_n after_o that_o premonition_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o incur_v the_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n there_o be_v also_o many_o other_o book_n prohibit_v at_o that_o time_n most_o of_o they_o write_v by_o tindal_n and_o sir_n thomas_n more_o who_o be_v a_o man_n celebrate_v for_o virtue_n and_o learning_n 6_o undertake_v the_o answer_v of_o some_o of_o those_o but_o before_o he_o go_v about_o it_o he_o will_v needs_o have_v the_o bishop_n licence_n for_o keep_v and_o read_v they_o he_o write_v according_a to_o the_o way_n of_o the_o age_n with_o much_o bitterness_n and_o though_o he_o have_v be_v no_o friend_n to_o the_o monk_n and_o a_o great_a declaimer_n against_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o have_v be_v ill_o use_v by_o the_o cardinal_n yet_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o bitter_a enemy_n of_o the_o new_a preacher_n not_o without_o great_a cruelty_n when_o he_o come_v into_o power_n though_o he_o be_v otherwise_o a_o very_a good-natured_a man_n so_o violent_o do_v the_o roman_a clergy_n hurry_v all_o their_o friend_n into_o those_o excess_n of_o fire_n and_o sword_n when_o the_o party_n become_v so_o considerable_a that_o it_o be_v know_v there_o be_v society_n of_o they_o not_o only_o in_o london_n but_o in_o both_o the_o university_n than_o the_o cardinal_n be_v constrain_v to_o act_v his_o contempt_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v look_v on_o as_o that_o which_o give_v encouragement_n to_o the_o heretic_n when_o report_n be_v bring_v to_o court_n of_o a_o company_n that_o be_v in_o cambridge_n bilney_n latimer_n and_o other_o that_o read_v and_o propagate_v luther_n book_n and_o opinion_n some_o bishop_n move_v in_o the_o year_n 1523._o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o visitation_n appoint_v
letter_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o king_n proceed_n in_o this_o matter_n to_o reginald_n soon_o after_o cardinal_n pool_n from_o these_o write_n and_o the_o sermon_n preach_v by_o some_o bishop_n at_o this_o time_n with_o other_o authentic_a piece_n i_o have_v extract_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o argument_n upon_o which_o they_o ground_v their_o law_n which_o i_o shall_v divide_v in_o two_o head_n the_o one_o of_o the_o reason_n for_o reject_v the_o pope_n pretend_a power_n the_o other_o for_o set_v up_o the_o king_n supremacy_n with_o the_o explanation_n and_o limitation_n of_o it_o first_o of_o the_o pope_n power_n reject_v they_o declare_v that_o they_o find_v no_o ground_n for_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n all_o the_o apostle_n be_v make_v equal_a by_o christ_n when_o he_o commit_v the_o church_n to_o their_o care_n in_o common_a and_o he_o do_v often_o declare_v there_o be_v no_o superiority_n of_o one_o above_o another_o st._n paul_n claim_v a_o equality_n with_o the_o chief_a apostle_n both_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n and_o when_o he_o think_v st._n peter_n blame-worthy_a he_o withstand_v he_o to_o his_o face_n but_o whatsoever_o pre-eminence_n st._n peter_n may_v have_v that_o be_v only_o personal_a and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o affix_v it_o to_o his_o chair_n at_o rome_n more_o than_o at_o antioch_n but_o if_o any_o see_v be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o another_o it_o shall_v be_v jerusalem_n where_o christ_n die_v and_o out_o of_o which_o the_o faith_n be_v propagate_v over_o all_o nation_n christ_n command_v his_o disciple_n to_o begin_v their_o preach_v in_o it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v true_o the_o mother_n church_n and_o be_v so_o call_v by_o st._n paul_n whereas_o in_o the_o scripture_n rome_n be_v call_v babylon_n according_a to_o tertullian_n and_o st._n jerome_n for_o the_o place_n bring_v from_o scripture_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o papacy_n they_o judge_v that_o they_o do_v not_o prove_v any_o thing_n for_o it_o that_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n if_o it_o prove_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o matter_n will_v prove_v too_o much_o even_o that_o the_o church_n be_v found_v on_o st._n peter_n as_o he_o be_v a_o private_a person_n and_o so_o on_o the_o pope_n in_o their_o personal_a capacity_n but_o both_o st._n ambrose_n st._n jerome_n and_o st._n austin_n think_v that_o by_o the_o rock_n the_o confession_n he_o have_v make_v be_v only_o to_o be_v mean_v other_o of_o the_o father_n thought_n by_o the_o rock_n christ_n himself_o be_v mean_v who_o be_v the_o only_a true_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n though_o in_o another_o sense_n all_o the_o apostle_n be_v also_o call_v foundation_n by_o st._n paul_n that_o tell_v the_o church_n be_v think_v by_o gerson_n and_o aeneas_n silvius_n afterward_o pope_n pius_n the_o second_o rather_o to_o make_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o for_o a_o general_n council_n and_o the_o father_n have_v general_o follow_v st._n chrysostome_n and_o st._n austin_n 1533._o who_o think_v that_o the_o giving_z of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o charge_n feed_v my_o sheep_n be_v address_v to_o st._n peter_n in_o behalf_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n sail_v not_o be_v only_o personal_a and_o relate_v to_o his_o fall_n which_o be_v then_o imminent_a it_o be_v also_o clear_a by_o st._n paul_n that_o every_o apostle_n have_v his_o peculiar_a province_n beyond_o which_o he_o be_v not_o to_o stretch_v himself_o and_o st._n peter_n province_n be_v the_o circumcision_n and_o he_o the_o uncircumcision_n in_o which_o he_o plain_o declare_v his_o equality_n with_o he_o this_o be_v also_o clear_a from_o the_o constant_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n st._n cyprian_n be_v against_o appeal_n to_o rome_n and_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o p._n stephen_n definition_n in_o the_o point_n of_o rebaptising_a of_o heretic_n and_o express_o say_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a in_o power_n and_o that_o all_o the_o bishop_n be_v also_o equal_a since_o the_o whole_a office_n and_o episcopate_n be_v one_o entire_a thing_n of_o which_o every_o bishop_n have_v a_o complete_a and_o equal_a share_n and_o though_o some_o place_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o he_o concern_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o of_o other_o church_n with_o it_o yet_o those_o place_n have_v no_o relation_n to_o any_o authority_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v over_o other_o church_n but_o be_v occasion_v by_o a_o schism_n that_o novatian_n have_v make_v there_o at_o rome_n be_v elect_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v right_o choose_v and_o of_o that_o unity_n only_o st._n cyprian_n write_v in_o those_o place_n but_o from_o all_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v visible_a he_o look_v on_o himself_o as_o their_o equal_a since_o he_o call_v they_o brother_n colleague_n and_o fellow-bishop_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v say_v by_o any_o ancient_a writer_n of_o st._n peter_n chair_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o pure_a gospel_n which_o he_o deliver_v as_o st._n austin_n observe_v that_o by_o moses_n chair_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o deliver_n of_o moses_n law_n but_o though_o st._n peter_n sit_v there_o the_o succeed_a pope_n have_v no_o more_o right_a to_o pretend_v to_o such_o authority_n than_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n to_o claim_v the_o roman_a empire_n because_o he_o that_o be_v now_o their_o king_n be_v emperor_n when_o constantine_n turn_v christian_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o empire_n make_v rome_n to_o be_v account_v the_o first_o see_v but_o by_o the_o general_n council_n of_o nice_a it_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n have_v the_o same_o authority_n over_o the_o country_n round_a about_o they_o that_o he_o of_o rome_n have_v over_o those_o that_o lay_v about_o that_o city_n it_o be_v true_a at_o thaâ—_n time_n the_o arrian_n heresy_n have_v spread_v general_o over_o the_o eastern_a church_n from_o which_o the_o western_a be_v free_a the_o oppress_a catholic_n bishop_n of_o the_o east_n make_v appeal_n to_o rome_n and_o extol_v that_o see_v by_o a_o natural_a maxim_n in_o all_o man_n who_o magnify_v that_o from_o which_o they_o have_v protection_n but_o the_o second_o general_a council_n take_v care_n that_o that_o shall_v not_o grow_v a_o precedent_n for_o they_o decree_v that_o every_o province_n shall_v be_v govern_v by_o its_o own_o synod_n and_o that_o bishop_n when_o they_o be_v accuse_v must_v first_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o province_n and_o from_o they_o they_o may_v appeal_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n but_o no_o high_a appeal_n be_v allow_v and_o by_o that_o council_n it_o appear_v what_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o when_o constantinople_n be_v make_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o new_a rome_n it_o have_v the_o same_o privilege_n that_o old_a rome_n have_v and_o be_v set_v next_o to_o it_o in_o order_n and_o dignity_n 1534._o in_o a_o council_n at_o milevi_n in_o which_o st._n austin_n sit_v they_o appoint_v that_o every_o clerk_n that_o shall_v appeal_v to_o any_o bishop_n beyond_o the_o sea_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o when_o faustianus_fw-la be_v send_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o african_a church_n to_o claim_v the_o right_n of_o receive_v appeal_n and_o pretend_v a_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o it_o the_o pretention_n be_v reject_v by_o the_o african_a father_n who_o acknowledge_v no_o such_o right_a and_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o that_o canon_n upon_o which_o they_o send_v to_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o search_n be_v everywhere_o make_v for_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n but_o it_o be_v find_v that_o it_o be_v a_o forgery_n from_o whence_o two_o thing_n be_v observable_a the_o one_o that_o the_o church_n in_o that_o age_n have_v no_o tradition_n of_o any_o divine_a institution_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o see_v since_o as_o the_o pope_n who_o claim_v it_o never_o pretend_v to_o any_o such_o thing_n so_o the_o african_a bishop_n by_o their_o reject_v that_o power_n show_v that_o they_o know_v nothing_o of_o any_o divine_a warrant_n all_o the_o contest_v be_v only_o about_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n it_o also_o appear_v how_o early_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n aspire_v to_o power_n and_o do_v not_o stick_v at_o make_v use_n of_o forge_v write_n to_o support_v it_o but_o pope_n agatho_n more_o modest_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o synod_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o see_n call_v
they_o a_o few_o bishop_n in_o the_o northern_a and_o western_a part_n when_o afterward_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v declare_v by_o the_o emperor_n mauritius_n the_o universal_a bishop_n gregory_n the_o great_a do_v exclaim_v against_o the_o ambition_n of_o that_o title_n as_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o pride_n of_o lucifer_n and_o declare_v that_o he_o who_o assume_v it_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n say_v that_o none_o of_o his_o predecessor_n have_v ever_o claim_v such_o a_o power_n and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o observable_a since_o the_o english_a be_v convert_v by_o those_o who_o he_o send_v over_o so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o see_v when_o this_o church_n receive_v the_o faith_n from_o it_o but_o it_o do_v not_o continue_v long_o within_o those_o limit_n for_o boniface_n the_o three_o assume_v that_o title_n upon_o the_o grant_n of_o phâ—â—as_n and_o as_o that_o boniface_n get_v the_o spiritual_a sword_n put_v in_o his_o hand_n so_o the_o eight_o of_o that_o name_n pretend_v also_o to_o the_o temporal_a sword_n but_o they_o owe_v these_o power_n to_o the_o industry_n of_o those_o pope_n and_o not_o to_o any_o donation_n of_o christ_n the_o pope_n when_o they_o be_v consecrate_a promise_n to_o obey_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o eight_o first_o general_n council_n which_o if_o they_o observe_v they_o will_v receive_v no_o appeal_n nor_o pretend_v to_o any_o high_a jurisdiction_n than_o these_o give_v to_o they_o and_o the_o other_o patriarch_n equal_o as_o for_o the_o decree_n of_o latter_a council_n they_o be_v of_o less_o authority_n for_o those_o council_n consist_v of_o monk_n and_o friar_n in_o great_a part_n who_o exemption_n obtain_v from_o rome_n oblige_v they_o to_o support_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o court_n and_o those_o who_o sit_v in_o they_o know_v little_a of_o the_o scripture_n father_n or_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v only_o conversant_a in_o the_o dispute_n and_o learning_n of_o the_o school_n and_o for_o the_o florentine_a council_n the_o eastern_a church_n who_o send_v the_o greek_a bishop_n that_o sit_v there_o never_o receive_v their_o determination_n neither_o then_o nor_o at_o any_o time_n since_o many_o place_n be_v also_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o father_n to_o show_v that_o they_o do_v not_o look_v on_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o superior_a to_o other_o bishop_n and_o that_o they_o understand_v not_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v afterward_o bring_v for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o that_o sense_n so_o that_o if_o tradition_n be_v the_o best_a expounder_n of_o scripture_n those_o latter_a gloss_n must_v give_v place_n to_o the_o more_o ancient_a but_o that_o passage_n of_o st._n jerome_n in_o which_o he_o equal_v the_o bishop_n of_o eugubium_n and_o constantinople_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v much_o make_v use_n of_o since_o he_o be_v a_o presbyter_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o likely_a to_o understand_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o own_o church_n best_a there_o be_v many_o thing_n bring_v from_o the_o contest_v that_o other_o see_v have_v with_o rome_n to_o show_v that_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o that_o and_o other_o see_v be_v only_o found_v on_o the_o practice_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n but_o not_o upon_o any_o divine_a warrant_n constantinople_n pretend_v to_o equal_a privilege_n ravenna_n milan_n and_o aquileia_n pretend_v to_o a_o patriarchal_a dignity_n and_o exemption_n some_o arch-bishop_n of_o canterbury_n contend_v that_o pope_n can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n so_o laurence_n and_o dunstan_n robert_n groste_v bishop_n of_o lincoln_n assert_v the_o same_o and_o many_o pope_n confess_v it_o and_o to_o this_o day_n no_o constitution_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v bind_v in_o any_o church_n except_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o it_o and_o in_o the_o daily_a practice_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n the_o custom_n of_o church_n be_v plead_v against_o papal_a constitution_n which_o show_v their_o authority_n can_v be_v from_o god_n otherwise_o all_o must_v submit_v to_o their_o law_n and_o from_o the_o latter_a contest_v up_o and_o down_o europe_n about_o give_v investiture_n receive_v appeal_n admit_v of_o legate_n and_o papal_a constitution_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o papal_a authority_n be_v a_o tyranny_n which_o have_v be_v manage_v by_o cruel_a and_o fraudulent_a art_n but_o be_v never_o otherwise_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n than_o as_o a_o conquest_n to_o which_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o yield_v and_o this_o be_v more_o full_o make_v out_o in_o england_n from_o what_o pass_v in_o william_n the_o conqueror_n and_o henry_n the_o 2d_n time_n and_o by_o the_o statute_n of_o provisor_n in_o many_o king_n reign_n which_o be_v still_o renew_v till_o within_o a_o hundred_o year_n of_o the_o present_a time_n upon_o these_o ground_n they_o conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n power_n in_o england_n have_v no_o foundation_n neither_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nor_o in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o land_n supremacy_n as_o for_o the_o king_n power_n over_o spiritual_a person_n and_o in_o spiritual_a cause_n they_o prove_v it_o from_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o find_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n intermedle_v in_o all_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a samuel_n though_o he_o have_v be_v judge_n yet_o acknowledge_v saul_n authority_n testament_n so_o also_o do_v abimelech_n the_o highpriest_n and_o appear_v before_o he_o when_o cite_v to_o answer_v upon_o a_o accusation_n and_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 15.18_o say_v he_o be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o tribe_n aaron_n in_o that_o be_v a_o example_n to_o all_o the_o follow_a high-priest_n who_o submit_v to_o moses_n david_n make_v many_o law_n about_o sacred_a thing_n such_o as_o the_o order_n of_o the_o course_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o their_o worship_n and_o when_o he_o be_v die_v he_o declare_v to_o solomon_n how_o far_o his_o authority_n extend_v he_o tell_v he_o 1_o chron._n 28.21_o that_o the_o course_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o all_o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v whole_o at_o his_o commandment_n pursuant_n to_o which_o solomon_n 2_o chron._n 8.14_o 15._o do_v appoint_v they_o their_o charge_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o both_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n depart_v not_o from_o his_o commandment_n in_o any_o matter_n and_o though_o he_o have_v turn_v out_o abiathar_n from_o the_o high-priesthood_n yet_o they_o make_v no_o opposition_n jehosophat_n hezekiah_n and_o josias_n make_v likewise_o law_n about_o eccledsiastical_a matter_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n christ_n himself_o be_v obedient_a 1533._o he_o pay_v tax_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o pretend_v to_o no_o earthly_a kingdom_n he_o charge_v the_o people_n to_o render_v to_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n new_a and_o his_o disciple_n not_o to_o affect_v temporal_a dominion_n as_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o nation_n do_v and_o though_o the_o magistrate_n be_v then_o heathen_n yet_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o church_n to_o obey_v magistrate_n to_o submit_v to_o they_o to_o pay_v tax_n they_o call_v the_o king_n supreme_a and_o say_v he_o be_v god_n minister_n to_o encourage_v they_o that_o do_v well_o and_o to_o punish_v the_o evil_a door_n which_o be_v say_v of_o all_o person_n without_o exception_n and_o every_o soul_n be_v charge_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n many_o passage_n be_v cite_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n to_o show_v that_o they_o think_v churchman_n be_v include_v in_o these_o place_n as_o well_o as_o other_o person_n so_o that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v for_o the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o by_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o king_n be_v call_v supreme_a by_o another_o he_o be_v call_v head_n and_o by_o a_o three_o every_o soul_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o he_o which_o lay_v together_o make_v up_o this_o conclusion_n that_o the_o king_n be_v the_o supreme_a head_n over_o all_o person_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o bishop_n in_o their_o council_n make_v rule_n for_o order_v their_o diocese_n which_o they_o only_o call_v canon_n or_o rule_n nor_o have_v they_o any_o compulsive_a authority_n but_o what_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o civil_a sanction_n after_o the_o emperor_n be_v christian_n they_o make_v many_o law_n about_o sacred_a thing_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o code_o church_n and_o when_o justinian_n digest_v the_o roman_a law_n he_o add_v many_o novel_a constitution_n about_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o cause_n the_o emperor_n call_v general_a council_n preside_v in_o they_o and_o confirm_v they_o and_o many_o letter_n be_v cite_v of_o pope_n to_o emperor_n to_o call_v council_n and_o of_o the_o council_n to_o they_o to_o confirm_v their_o decree_n the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n themselves_o be_v
the_o whole_a matter_n that_o i_o hope_v the_o reader_n will_v not_o be_v ill_o please_v to_o have_v a_o short_a abstract_n of_o they_o lay_v before_o he_o a_o abstract_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v for_o the_o divorce_n the_o law_n of_o marriage_n be_v original_o give_v by_o god_n testament_n to_o adam_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n with_o this_o declaration_n that_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v one_o flesh_n but_o be_v afterward_o corrupt_v by_o the_o incestuous_a commixture_n of_o those_o which_o be_v of_o kin_n in_o the_o near_a degree_n the_o primitive_a law_n be_v again_o revive_v by_o moses_n 20·_v and_o he_o give_v many_o rule_n and_o prohibition_n about_o the_o degree_n of_o kindred_n and_o affinity_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o new_a law_n and_o judiciary_n precept_n but_o as_o a_o restore_a of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n original_o give_v by_o god_n but_o then_o much_o corrupt_v 4.5.6.21_o for_o as_o the_o preface_n which_o be_v so_o oft_o repeat_v before_o these_o law_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n insinuate_v that_o they_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n so_o the_o consequence_n of_o they_o show_v they_o be_v moral_a and_o natural_a 24.25_o for_o the_o breach_n of_o they_o be_v call_v wickedness_n and_o abomination_n and_o be_v say_v to_o defile_v the_o land_n and_o the_o violation_n of_o they_o be_v charge_v on_o the_o canaanite_n by_o which_o the_o land_n be_v pollute_v and_o for_o which_o it_o do_v vomit_v out_o the_o inhabitant_n from_o whence_o it_o must_v be_v conclude_v that_o these_o be_v not_o positive_a precept_n which_o do_v only_o bind_v the_o jew_n but_o be_v part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o mankind_n and_o nature_n otherwise_o those_o nation_n can_v contract_v no_o gild_n by_o their_o violate_v they_o among_o the_o forbid_a degree_n one_o be_v 16._o thou_o shall_v not_o discover_v the_o nakedness_n of_o thy_o brother_n wife_n it_o be_v thy_o brother_n nakedness_n and_o it_o be_v again_o repeat_v 20.21_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v take_v his_o brother_n wife_n it_o be_v a_o unclean_a thing_n he_o have_v uncover_v his_o brother_n nakedness_n they_o shall_v be_v childless_a these_o be_v clear_a and_o express_v law_n of_o god_n which_o therefore_o must_v needs_o oblige_v all_o person_n of_o what_o rank_n soever_o without_o exception_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n st._n john_n baptist_n say_v to_o herod_n 14.4_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o take_v thy_o brother_n wife_n which_o show_v that_o these_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v still_o obligatory_a st._n paul_n also_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n condemn_v the_o incestuous_a person_n for_o have_v his_o father_n wife_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o degree_n forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n â—_o and_o call_v it_o a_o fornication_n not_o so_o much_o as_o name_v among_o the_o gentile_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v infer_v that_o these_o forbid_a degree_n be_v exclude_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n since_o the_o gentile_n do_v not_o admit_v they_o st._n paul_n also_o call_v it_o by_o the_o common_a name_n of_o fornication_n within_o which_o according_a to_o that_o place_n all_o undue_a commixture_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v include_v therefore_o those_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o condemn_v fornication_n do_v also_o condemn_v marriage_n in_o forbid_a degree_n our_o saviour_n do_v also_o assert_v the_o foundation_n of_o affinity_n by_o say_v that_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v one_o flesh._n but_o in_o all_o controvert_v thing_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v take_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o no_o good_a catholic_n can_v deny_v and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n and_o council_n and_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n against_o which_o if_o any_o argue_v from_o their_o private_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o heresy_n and_o savour_v of_o lutheranism_n the_o first_o of_o the_o father_n who_o have_v occasion_n to_o write_v of_o this_o matter_n marcionâ—â—_n be_v tertullian_n who_o live_v within_o a_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n he_o in_o express_a word_n say_v that_o the_o law_n of_o not_o marry_v the_o brother_n wife_n do_v still_o oblige_v christian_n pope_n the_o first_o pope_n who_o decision_n be_v seek_v in_o this_o matter_n be_v gregory_n the_o great_a to_o who_o austin_n the_o apostle_n of_o england_n write_v for_o his_o resolution_n of_o some_o thing_n in_o which_o he_o desire_v direction_n and_o one_o of_o these_o be_v whether_o a_o man_n may_v marry_v his_o brother_n wife_n who_o in_o the_o language_n of_o that_o time_n be_v call_v his_o kinswoman_n the_o pope_n answer_v negative_o and_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o therefore_o define_v that_o if_o any_o of_o the_o english_a nation_n who_o have_v marry_v within_o that_o degree_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n he_o must_v be_v admonish_v to_o abstain_v from_o his_o wife_n and_o to_o look_v on_o such_o a_o marriage_n as_o a_o most_o grievous_a sin_n from_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o that_o good_a pope_n do_v judge_v it_o a_o thing_n which_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v be_v dispense_v with_o otherwise_o he_o have_v not_o press_v it_o so_o much_o under_o such_o circumstance_n since_o in_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o a_o nation_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o insist_v too_o much_o upon_o it_o may_v have_v keep_v back_o many_o from_o receive_v the_o christian_a religion_n who_o be_v otherwise_o well_o incline_v to_o it_o episcopos_fw-la calixtus_n pitanâ—m_n zacarias_n and_o 2._o innocent_a the_o three_o have_v plain_o assert_v the_o obligation_n of_o these_o precept_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o last_o particular_o who_o treat_v about_o it_o with_o great_a vehemency_n so_o that_o the_o apostolic_a see_v have_v already_o judge_v the_o matter_n several_a provincial_a council_n have_v also_o declare_v the_o obligation_n of_o the_o precept_n about_o the_o degree_n of_o marriage_n in_o leviticus_n by_o the_o council_n at_o neocesarea_n if_o a_o woman_n have_v be_v marry_v to_o two_o brother_n she_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n till_o her_o death_n and_o thâ—_n man_n that_o marry_v his_o brother_n wife_n 5._o be_v to_o be_v anathematise_v which_o be_v also_o confirm_v in_o a_o council_n hold_v by_o pope_n gregory_n the_o second_o iâ—_n the_o council_n of_o agde_a 61._o where_o the_o degree_n that_o make_v a_o marriage_n incestuous_a be_v reckon_v this_o of_o marry_v the_o brother_n wife_n be_v one_o of_o they_o and_o there_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o all_o marriage_n within_o these_o degree_n be_v null_a and_o the_o party_n so_o contract_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o put_v among_o the_o catechuman_n till_o they_o separate_v themselves_o from_o one_o another_o and_o in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o toledo_n 5._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a prohibition_n about_o the_o degree_n of_o marriage_n be_v acknowledge_v it_o be_v one_o of_o wickcliff_n error_n that_o the_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n within_o such_o degree_n be_v without_o any_o foundation_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o which_o and_o other_o point_n he_o be_v condemn_v first_o in_o a_o convocation_n at_o london_n then_o at_o oxford_n and_o last_o of_o all_o at_o the_o general_a council_n of_o constance_n these_o condemnation_n be_v confirm_v so_o formal_o have_v the_o church_n in_o many_o provincial_a council_n and_o in_o one_o that_o be_v general_n decide_v this_o matter_n next_o to_o these_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n levit._n origen_n first_o have_v occasion_n to_o treat_v about_o it_o write_v on_o leviticus_n and_o mat._n chrysostome_n after_o he_o but_o most_o full_o st._n diodor._fw-la basil_n the_o great_a who_o do_v express_o assert_v the_o obligation_n of_o these_o precept_n the_o last_o particular_o refute_v at_o great_a length_n the_o opinion_n of_o some_o who_o think_v the_o marry_v two_o sister_n be_v not_o unlawful_a lay_v it_o down_o as_o a_o foundation_n that_o the_o law_n in_o leviticus_n about_o marriage_n be_v still_o in_o force_n hesychius_n also_o write_v upon_o leviticus_n 20._o prove_v that_o these_o prohibition_n be_v universal_o obligatory_a because_o both_o the_o egyptian_n and_o canaanite_n be_v tax_v for_o marry_v within_o these_o degree_n from_o whence_o he_o infer_v they_o be_v of_o moral_a and_o eternal_a obligation_n from_o the_o greek_a they_o go_v to_o the_o latin_a father_n and_o allege_v father_n as_o be_v already_o observe_v that_o tertullian_n hold_v the_o same_o opinion_n and_o with_o he_o agree_v the_o three_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n 66._o ambrose_n hâ—â—vidium_n jerom_n and_o
place_n cite_v from_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o for_o that_o of_o herod_n both_o josephus_n and_o eusebius_n witness_n that_o his_o brother_n philip_n be_v alive_a when_o he_o take_v his_o wife_n and_o so_o his_o sin_n be_v adultery_n and_o not_o incest_n we_o must_v also_o think_v that_o the_o incestous_a person_n in_o corinth_n take_v his_o father_n wife_n when_o he_o be_v yet_o live_v otherwise_o if_o he_o have_v be_v dead_a st._n paul_n can_v not_o say_v it_o be_v a_o fornication_n not_o name_v among_o the_o gentile_n for_o we_o not_o only_o find_v both_o among_o the_o persian_n and_o other_o nation_n the_o marriage_n of_o stepmother_n allow_a but_o even_o among_o the_o jew_n adonijah_n desire_v abisha_n in_o marriage_n who_o have_v be_v his_o father_n concubine_n from_o all_o which_o they_o conclude_v that_o the_o law_n about_o the_o degree_n of_o marriage_n be_v only_a judiciary_n precept_n and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o other_o obligation_n on_o christian_n to_o obey_v they_o than_o what_o flow_v from_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n with_o which_o the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v they_o also_o say_v that_o the_o law_n in_o leviticus_n of_o not_o take_v the_o brother_n wife_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o not_o take_v she_o while_o he_o be_v alive_a for_o after_o he_o be_v dead_a by_o another_o law_n a_o man_n may_v marry_v his_o brother_n wife_n they_o also_o plead_v that_o the_o pope_n power_n of_o dispense_v do_v reach_v further_o than_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n even_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o he_o daily_o dispense_v with_o the_o break_v of_o oath_n and_o vow_n though_o that_o be_v express_o contrary_a to_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o though_o the_o five_o command_n thou_o shall_v do_v no_o murder_n be_v against_o kill_v yet_o the_o pope_n dispense_v with_o the_o put_v thief_n to_o death_n and_o in_o some_o case_n where_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o commandment_n do_v not_o at_o all_o time_n hold_v he_o be_v the_o only_a judge_n according_a to_o summa_fw-la angelica_n they_o conclude_v the_o pope_n power_n of_o dispense_v be_v as_o necessary_a as_o his_o power_n of_o expound_v the_o scripture_n and_o since_o there_o be_v a_o question_n make_v concern_v the_o obligation_n of_o these_o levitical_a prohibition_n whether_o they_o be_v moral_a 1529._o and_o do_v oblige_v christian_n or_o not_o the_o pope_n must_v be_v the_o only_a judge_n there_o be_v also_o some_o late_a precedent_n find_v one_o of_o p._n martin_n who_o in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o man_n have_v marry_v his_o own_o sister_n who_o have_v live_v long_o with_o she_o upon_o a_o consultation_n with_o divine_n and_o lawyer_n confirm_v it_o to_o prevent_v the_o scandal_n which_o the_o dissolve_v of_o it_o will_v have_v give_v upon_o which_o st._n antonin_n of_o florence_n say_v that_o since_o the_o thing_n be_v dispense_v with_o it_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o be_v condemn_v the_o pope_n have_v grant_v this_o dispensation_n upon_o a_o very_a weighty_a consideration_n to_o keep_v peace_n between_o two_o great_a crown_n it_o have_v now_o stand_v above_o twenty_o year_n it_o will_v therefore_o raise_v a_o high_a scandal_n to_o bring_v it_o under_o debate_n beside_o that_o it_o will_v do_v much_o hurt_n and_o bring_v the_o title_n to_o most_o crown_n into_o controversy_n but_o they_o conclude_v that_o whatever_o informality_n or_o nullity_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v in_o the_o bull_n or_o breves_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v the_o only_a competent_a judge_n of_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v too_o high_a a_o presumption_n for_o inferior_a prelate_n to_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o examine_v or_o discuss_v it_o ease_n but_o to_o these_o argument_n it_o be_v answer_v by_o the_o writer_n for_o the_o king_n cause_n that_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v man_n who_o pretend_v to_o be_v such_o enemy_n to_o all_o heretical_a novelty_n yet_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o which_o catholic_n doctor_n hold_v to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o heresy_n which_o be_v the_o set_n up_o of_o private_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o reason_v from_o they_o against_o the_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v full_o make_v out_o that_o the_o father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v universal_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o levitical_a prohibition_n of_o the_o degree_n of_o marriage_n be_v moral_a and_o do_v oblige_v all_o christian_n against_o this_o authority_n cajetan_n be_v the_o first_o that_o presume_v to_o write_v oppose_v his_o private_a conceit_n to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o which_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v so_o severe_o condemn_v may_v it_o not_o then_o be_v just_o say_v of_o such_o man_n that_o they_o plead_v much_o for_o tradition_n when_o it_o make_v for_o they_o but_o reject_v it_o when_o it_o be_v against_o they_o therefore_o all_o these_o exception_n be_v overthrow_v with_o this_o one_o maxim_n of_o catholic_n doctrine_n that_o they_o be_v novelty_n against_o the_o constant_a tradition_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o all_o age_n but_o if_o the_o force_n of_o they_o be_v also_o examine_v they_o will_v be_v find_v as_o weak_a as_o they_o be_v new_a that_o before_o the_o law_n these_o degree_n be_v not_o observe_v prove_v only_o that_o they_o be_v not_o evident_o contrary_a to_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o all_o man_n but_o as_o there_o be_v some_o moral_a precept_n which_o have_v that_o natural_a evidence_n in_o they_o that_o all_o man_n must_v discern_v it_o so_o there_o be_v other_o that_o be_v draw_v from_o public_a inconvenience_n and_o dishonesty_n which_o be_v also_o part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n these_o prohibition_n be_v not_o of_o the_o first_o but_o of_o the_o second_o sort_n since_o the_o immorality_n of_o they_o appear_v in_o this_o that_o the_o familiarity_n and_o freedom_n among_o near_a relation_n be_v such_o that_o if_o a_o horror_n be_v not_o strike_v in_o man_n at_o conjuncture_n in_o these_o degree_n family_n will_v be_v much_o defile_v this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n in_o these_o degree_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o strange_a if_o man_n do_v not_o apprehend_v it_o before_o god_n make_v a_o law_n concern_v it_o therefore_o all_o example_n before_o the_o law_n show_v only_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o evident_a as_o to_o be_v easy_o collect_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o for_o the_o story_n of_o judah_n and_o tamar_n there_o be_v so_o much_o wickedness_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o 1531._o that_o it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_a to_o make_v a_o precedent_n out_o of_o any_o part_n of_o it_o as_o for_o the_o provision_n about_o marry_v the_o brother_n wiâ—e_n that_o only_o prove_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n immutable_a but_o may_v be_v dispense_v with_o by_o god_n in_o some_o case_n and_o all_o these_o moral_a law_n that_o be_v found_v on_o public_a conveniency_n and_o honesty_n be_v dispensable_a by_o god_n in_o some_o case_n but_o because_o moses_n do_v it_o by_o divine_a revelation_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v do_v it_o by_o his_o ordinary_a authority_n for_o that_o about_o herod_n it_o be_v not_o clear_a from_o josephus_n that_o philip_n be_v alive_a when_o herod_n marry_v his_o wife_n for_o all_o that_o josephus_n say_v be_v that_o she_o separate_v from_o her_o husband_n when_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a and_o divorce_v herself_o from_o he_o but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o live_v still_o after_o she_o marry_v his_o brother_n and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o divorce_n marriage_n be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o break_v by_o it_o as_o much_o as_o if_o the_o party_n have_v be_v dead_a so_o that_o in_o that_o case_n she_o may_v have_v marry_v any_o other_o therefore_o herod_n sin_n in_o take_v she_o be_v from_o the_o relation_n of_o have_v be_v his_o brother_n wife_n and_o for_o the_o incestuous_a person_n in_o corinth_n it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o though_o some_o few_o instance_n of_o a_o king_n of_o syria_n and_o some_o other_o may_v be_v bring_v of_o son_n marry_v their_o stepmother_n yet_o these_o thing_n be_v general_o ill_o look_v on_o even_o where_o they_o be_v practise_v by_o some_o prince_n who_o make_v their_o pleasure_n their_o law_n nor_o can_v the_o law_n of_o leviticus_n be_v understand_v of_o not_o marry_v the_o brother_n wife_n when_o he_o be_v alive_a for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o take_v any_o man_n wife_n from_o he_o live_v therefore_o that_o can_v be_v the_o meaning_n and_o all_o those_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n in_o other_o degree_n exclude_v those_o marriage_n simple_o whether_o during_o the_o life_n or_o after_o the_o death_n of_o
with_o the_o lutheran_n he_o do_v not_o think_v it_o be_v then_o seasonable_a to_o call_v one_o that_o as_o for_o send_v a_o proxy_n to_o rome_n if_o he_o be_v a_o private_a person_n he_o can_v do_v it_o but_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o prerogative_n of_o his_o crown_n and_o of_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o subject_n that_o all_o matrimonial_a cause_n shall_v be_v original_o judge_v within_o his_o kingdom_n by_o the_o english_a church_n which_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o general_a council_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n whereunto_o he_o hope_v the_o pope_n will_v have_v regard_n and_o that_o for_o keep_v up_o his_o royal_a authority_n to_o which_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o oath_n he_o can_v not_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o realm_n submit_v himself_o to_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n hope_v the_o pope_n will_v not_o desire_v any_o violation_n of_o the_o immunity_n of_o the_o realm_n or_o to_o bring_v these_o into_o public_a contention_n which_o have_v be_v hitherto_o enjoy_v without_o intrusion_n or_o molestation_n the_o pope_n have_v confess_v that_o without_o a_o urgent_a cause_n the_o dispensation_n can_v not_o be_v grant_v this_o the_o king_n lay_v hold_v on_o and_o order_v his_o ambassador_n to_o show_v he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o war_n nor_o appearance_n of_o any_o between_o england_n and_o spain_n when_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o verify_v that_o he_o send_v a_o attest_v copy_n of_o the_o treaty_n between_o his_o father_n and_o the_o crown_n of_o spain_n at_o that_o time_n by_o the_o word_n of_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v then_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o prince_n arthur_n have_v consummate_v the_o marriage_n which_o be_v also_o prove_v by_o good_a witness_n in_o fine_a since_o the_o thing_n do_v so_o much_o concern_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o realm_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o judge_v it_o within_o the_o kingdom_n than_o any_o where_o else_o therefore_o he_o desire_v the_o pope_n will_v remit_v the_o discuss_n of_o it_o to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o then_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n they_o shall_v give_v to_o the_o obtain_n of_o this_o the_o ambassador_n be_v to_o use_v all_o possible_a diligence_n yet_o if_o he_o find_v real_a intention_n in_o the_o pope_n to_o satisfy_v the_o king_n he_o be_v not_o to_o insist_v on_o that_o as_o the_o king_n final_a resolution_n and_o to_o let_v the_o cardinal_n of_o ravenna_n see_v that_o the_o king_n intend_v to_o make_v good_a what_o be_v promise_v in_o his_o name_n the_o bishopric_n of_o coventry_n and_o litchfield_n fall_v vacant_a he_o send_v he_o the_o offer_n of_o it_o with_o a_o promise_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o ely_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v void_a soon_o after_o this_o he_o marry_v anne_n boleyn_n on_o the_o 14_o of_o november_n upon_o his_o land_n in_o england_n sanders_n but_o stow_n say_v without_o any_o ground_n that_o it_o be_v on_o the_o 25_o of_o january_n rowland_n lee_n who_o afterward_o get_v the_o bishopric_n of_o coventry_n and_o lichfield_n officiate_v in_o the_o marriage_n it_o be_v do_v secret_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n and_o her_o father_n her_o mother_n and_o brother_n and_o dr._n cranmer_n the_o ground_n on_o which_o the_o king_n do_v this_o be_v that_o his_o former_a marriage_n be_v of_o itself_o null_a there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o declarative_a sentence_n after_o so_o many_o university_n and_o doctor_n have_v give_v their_o judgement_n against_o it_o soon_o after_o the_o marriage_n she_o be_v with-child_n which_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o signalevidence_n of_o her_o chastity_n and_o that_o she_o have_v till_o then_o keep_v the_o king_n at_o a_o due_a distance_n but_o when_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n meet_v at_o bononia_n the_o pope_n express_v great_a inclination_n to_o favour_v the_o french_a king_n emperor_n from_o which_o the_o emperor_n can_v not_o remove_v he_o nor_o engage_v he_o to_o accept_v of_o a_o match_n for_o his_o niece_n katherine_n de_fw-fr medici_n with_o francis_n sforza_n duke_n of_o milan_n but_o the_o pope_n promise_v he_o all_o that_o he_o desire_v as_o to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o so_o that_o matter_n be_v still_o carry_v on_o herbert_n dr._n bennet_n make_v several_a proposition_n to_o end_v the_o matter_n either_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v judge_v in_o england_n according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n with_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o his_o province_n shall_v determine_v it_o or_o that_o the_o king_n shall_v name_v one_o either_o sir_n thomas_n more_n or_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n the_o queen_n shall_v name_v another_o the_o french_a king_n shall_v name_v a_o three_o and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o be_v the_o four_o or_o that_o the_o cause_n shall_v be_v hear_v in_o england_n and_o if_o the_o queen_n do_v appeal_v it_o shall_v be_v refer_v to_o three_o delegate_n one_o of_o england_n another_o of_o france_n and_o a_o three_o to_o be_v send_v from_o rome_n who_o shall_v sit_v and_o judge_v the_o appeal_n in_o some_o indifferent_a place_n but_o the_o pope_n will_v hearken_v to_o none_o of_o these_o overture_n since_o they_o be_v all_o direct_o contrary_a to_o that_o height_n of_o authority_n which_o he_o resolve_v to_o maintain_v therefore_o he_o order_v capisucci_n the_o dean_n of_o the_o rota_n to_o cite_v the_o king_n to_o answer_v to_o the_o queen_n appeal_n karne_v at_o rome_n protest_v against_o the_o citation_n since_o the_o emperor_n power_n be_v so_o great_a about_o rome_n that_o the_o king_n can_v not_o expect_v justice_n there_o and_o therefore_o desire_v they_o will_v desist_v otherwise_o the_o king_n will_v appeal_v to_o the_o learned_a man_n in_o university_n and_o say_v there_o be_v a_o nullity_n in_o all_o their_o proceed_n since_o the_o king_n be_v a_o sovereign_a prince_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n a_o free_a church_n over_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o just_a authority_n 1533._o but_o while_o this_o depend_v at_o rome_n another_o session_n of_o parliameot_n be_v hold_v in_o england_n which_o begin_v to_o sit_v on_o the_o four_o of_o february_n in_o this_o the_o breach_n with_o rome_n be_v much_o forward_v by_o the_o act_n they_o pass_v against_o all_o appeal_n to_o rome_n parliament_n the_o preamble_n bear_v that_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n be_v imperial_a 22._o and_o that_o the_o nation_n be_v a_o complete_a body_n within_o itself_o with_o a_o full_a power_n to_o give_v justice_n in_o all_o case_n spiritual_a as_o well_o as_o temporal_a and_o that_o in_o the_o spiritualty_n as_o there_o have_v beed_o at_o all_o time_n so_o there_o be_v they_o man_n of_o that_o sufficiency_n and_o integrity_n that_o they_o may_v declare_v and_o determine_v all_o doubt_n within_o the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o several_a king_n as_o edward_z the_o one_a edward_n the_o 3d_o richard_n the_o second_o 1533._o and_o henry_n the_o four_o have_v by_o several_a law_n preserve_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o realm_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a from_o the_o annoyance_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o other_o foreign_a potentate_n yet_o many_o inconvenience_n have_v arisen_a by_o appeal_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n in_o cause_n of_o matrimony_n divorce_n and_o other_o case_n which_o be_v not_o sufficient_o provide_v against_o by_o these_o law_n by_o which_o not_o only_o the_o king_n and_o his_o subject_n be_v put_v to_o great_a charge_n but_o justice_n be_v much_o delay_v by_o appeal_n and_o rome_n be_v at_o such_o a_o distance_n evidence_n can_v not_o be_v bring_v thither_o nor_o witness_n so_o easy_o as_o within_o the_o kingdom_n therefore_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o all_o such_o cause_n whether_o relate_v to_o the_o king_n or_o any_o of_o his_o subject_n be_v to_o be_v determine_v within_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o several_a court_n to_o which_o they_o belong_v notwithstanding_o any_o appeal_v to_o rome_n or_o inhibition_n and_o bull_n from_o rome_n who_o sentence_n shall_v take_v effect_n and_o be_v full_o execute_v by_o all_o inferior_a minister_n and_o if_o any_o spiritual_a person_n refuse_v to_o execute_v they_o because_o of_o censure_n from_o rome_n they_o be_v to_o suffer_v a_o year_n imprisonment_n and_o fine_a and_o ransom_n at_o the_o king_n will_v and_o if_o any_o person_n in_o the_o king_n dominion_n procure_v or_o execute_v any_o process_n or_o censure_n from_o rome_n they_o be_v declare_v liable_a to_o the_o pain_n in_o the_o statute_n of_o provisor_n in_o the_o 16_o of_o rich._n the_o second_o but_o that_o appeal_n shall_v only_o be_v from_o the_o archdeacon_n or_o his_o official_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n or_o his_o commissary_n and_o from_o he_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o the_o province_n or_o the_o dean_n of_o the_o arch_n where_o the_o
the_o original_a that_o be_v yet_o extant_a council_n which_o may_v have_v be_v write_v any_o time_n between_o the_o year_n 1534._o in_o which_o thomas_n goodrick_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o ely_n and_o the_o year_n 1540_o in_o which_o john_n clark_n bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n die_v but_o i_o incline_v to_o think_v from_o other_o circumstance_n that_o it_o be_v write_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 1534._o for_o the_o general_n council_n sâ—â—llingfleet_n though_o that_o in_o the_o old_a time_n when_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n have_v his_o ample_a dominion_n over_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o first_o four_o general_n council_n the_o which_o at_o all_o time_n have_v be_v of_o most_o estimation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v and_o gather_v by_o the_o emperor_n commandment_n and_o for_o a_o godly_a intent_n that_o heresy_n may_v be_v extinct_a schism_n put_v away_o good_a order_n and_o manner_n in_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o people_n of_o the_o same_o establish_v like_a as_o many_o council_n more_o be_v call_v till_o now_o of_o late_a by_o the_o negligence_n as_o well_o of_o the_o emperor_n as_o other_o prince_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v suffer_v to_o usurp_v this_o power_n yet_o now_o for_o so_o much_o that_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o same_o have_v no_o such_o general_a dominion_n but_o many_o prince_n have_v absolute_a power_n in_o their_o own_o realm_n and_o a_o whole_a and_o entire_a monarchy_n no_o one_o prince_n may_v by_o his_o authority_n call_v any_o general_a council_n but_o if_o that_o any_o one_o or_o more_o of_o these_o prince_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o faith_n for_o the_o extirpation_n of_o schism_n etc._n etc._n love_o charitable_o with_o a_o good_a sincere_a intent_n to_o a_o sure_a place_n require_v any_o other_o prince_n or_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o great_a prince_n to_o be_v content_a to_o agree_v that_o for_o the_o wealth_n quietness_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o all_o christian_a people_n by_o his_o or_o their_o free_a consent_n a_o general_n council_n may_v be_v assemble_v that_o prince_n or_o those_o prince_n so_o require_v be_v bind_v by_o the_o order_n of_o charity_n for_o the_o good_a fruit_n that_o may_v come_v of_o it_o to_o condescend_v and_o agree_v thereunto_o have_v no_o lawful_a impediment_n nor_o just_a cause_n move_v to_o the_o contrary_n the_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o general_a council_n be_v before_o express_v in_o all_o the_o ancient_a council_n of_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n no_o man_n make_v definitive_a subscription_n but_o bishop_n and_o priest_n forsomuch_o as_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n pertain_v unto_o they_o t._n cantuarien_n cuthbertus_n dunelman_n io._n bath_n wellen_v tho._n elien_n but_o beside_o this_o resolution_n i_o have_v see_v a_o long_a speech_n of_o cranmer_n write_v by_o one_o of_o his_o secretary_n it_o be_v speak_v soon_o after_o the_o parliament_n have_v pass_v the_o act_n former_o mention_v for_o it_o relate_v to_o they_o as_o late_o do_v it_o be_v deliver_v either_o in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n the_o upper_a house_n of_o convocation_n or_o at_o the_o council_n board_n but_o i_o rather_o think_v council_n it_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n for_o it_o begin_v my_o lord_n the_o matter_n of_o it_o do_v so_o much_o concern_v the_o business_n of_o reformation_n that_o i_o know_v the_o reader_n will_v expect_v i_o shall_v set_v down_o the_o head_n of_o it_o it_o appear_v he_o have_v be_v order_v to_o inform_v the_o house_n about_o these_o thing_n the_o preamble_n of_o his_o speech_n run_v upon_o this_o conceit_n stillingfleet_n that_o as_o rich_a man_n fly_v from_o their_o enemy_n carry_v away_o all_o they_o can_v with_o they_o and_o what_o they_o can_v take_v away_o they_o either_o hide_v or_o destroy_v it_o so_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n have_v destroy_v so_o many_o ancient_a write_n and_o hide_v the_o rest_n have_v careful_o preserve_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o advantage_n to_o they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o discover_v what_o they_o have_v so_o artificial_o conceal_v therefore_o in_o the_o canon-law_n some_o honest_a truth_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v find_v but_o so_o mislay_v that_o they_o be_v not_o place_v where_o one_o may_v expect_v they_o but_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o some_o other_o chapter_n where_o one_o will_v least_o look_v for_o they_o and_o many_o more_o thing_n say_v by_o the_o ancient_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o against_o their_o authority_n be_v lose_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o fragment_n yet_o remain_v he_o show_v that_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n call_v every_o thing_n which_o they_o think_v well_o do_v of_o divine_a institution_n by_o a_o large_a extent_n of_o the_o phrase_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o passage_n of_o many_o father_n that_o magnify_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v then_o he_o show_v for_o what_o end_n general_n council_n be_v call_v to_o declare_v the_o faith_n and_o reform_v error_n not_o that_o ever_o any_o council_n be_v true_o general_n for_o even_o at_o nice_a there_o be_v no_o bishop_n almost_o but_o out_o of_o egypt_n asia_n and_o greece_n but_o they_o be_v call_v general_n because_o the_o emperor_n summon_v they_o and_o all_o christendom_n do_v agree_v to_o their_o definition_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o several_a authority_n therefore_o though_o there_o be_v many_o more_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o arimini_fw-la than_o at_o nice_a or_o constantinople_n yet_o the_o one_o be_v not_o receive_v as_o a_o general_n council_n and_o the_o other_o be_v so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o number_n nor_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o decision_n which_o make_v they_o be_v receive_v with_o so_o general_a a_o submission_n as_o for_o the_o head_n of_o the_o council_n st._n peter_n and_o st._n james_n have_v the_o chief_a direction_n of_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o there_o be_v no_o contest_v then_o about_o head-ship_n christ_n name_v no_o head_n which_o can_v be_v no_o more_o call_v a_o defect_n in_o he_o than_o it_o be_v one_o in_o god_n that_o have_v name_v no_o head_n to_o govern_v the_o world_n yet_o the_o church_n find_v it_o convenient_a to_o have_v one_o over_o they_o so_o arch-bishop_n be_v set_v over_o province_n and_o though_o st._n peter_n have_v be_v head_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o as_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o he_o be_v ever_o in_o rome_n so_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v his_o headship_n for_o rome_n sake_n or_o that_o he_o leave_v it_o there_o but_o he_o be_v make_v head_n for_o his_o faith_n and_o not_o for_o the_o dignity_n of_o any_o see_v therefore_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v pretend_v to_o nothing_o from_o he_o but_o as_o they_o follow_v his_o faith_n and_o liberius_n and_o some_o other_o bishop_n there_o have_v be_v condemn_v for_o heresy_n and_o if_o according_a to_o st._n james_n faith_n be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o work_n the_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o several_a age_n give_v shrewd_a presumption_n that_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o good_a and_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o such_o a_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n yet_o by_o many_o instance_n he_o show_v that_o positive_a precept_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o that_o nature_n be_v not_o for_o ever_o obligatory_a and_o therefore_o gerson_n write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr auferibilitate_fw-la papae_fw-la so_o that_o if_o a_o pope_n with_o the_o cardinal_n be_v corrupt_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v try_v by_o a_o general_n council_n and_o submit_v to_o it_o st._n peter_n give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o baptise_v cornelius_n when_o he_o be_v question_v about_o it_o so_o damasus_n sixtus_n and_o leo_n purge_v themselves_o of_o some_o scandal_n then_o he_o show_v how_o corrupt_a the_o present_a pope_n be_v both_o in_o his_o person_n and_o government_n for_o which_o he_o be_v abhor_v even_o by_o some_o of_o his_o cardinal_n as_o himself_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v at_o rome_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v no_o law_n to_o proceed_v against_o a_o vicious_a pope_n for_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o foresee_v and_o think_v scarce_o possible_a but_o new_a disease_n require_v new_a remedy_n and_o if_o a_o pope_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n may_v be_v judge_v in_o a_o council_n the_o same_o reason_n will_v hold_v against_o a_o symoniacal_a covetous_a and_o impious_a pope_n who_o be_v salt_n that_o have_v lose_v its_o favour_n and_o by_o several_a authority_n he_o prove_v that_o every_o man_n who_o live_v so_o be_v thereby_o out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o as_o the_o
jest_n about_o confession_n pray_v to_o saint_n holy_a water_n and_o the_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v complain_v of_o and_o the_o last_o article_n contain_v sharp_a reflection_n on_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v want_v in_o their_o duty_n to_o suppress_v such_o thing_n this_o be_v clear_o level_v at_o cranmer_n latimer_n and_o shaxton_n who_o be_v note_v as_o the_o great_a promoter_n of_o these_o opinion_n the_o first_o do_v it_o prudent_o and_o solid_o the_o second_o zealous_o and_o simple_o and_o the_o three_o with_o much_o indiscreet_a pride_n and_o vanity_n but_o now_o that_o the_o queen_n be_v go_v who_o have_v either_o raise_v or_o support_v they_o their_o enemy_n hope_v to_o have_v advantage_n against_o they_o and_o to_o lay_v the_o growth_n of_o these_o opinion_n to_o their_o charge_n but_o this_o whole_a project_n fail_v and_o cranmer_n have_v as_o much_o of_o the_o king_n favour_n as_o ever_o for_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v project_v cromwell_n by_o the_o king_n order_n come_v to_o the_o convocation_n declare_v to_o they_o that_o it_o be_v the_o king_n pleasure_n that_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v reform_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v maintain_v which_o do_v not_o rest_n on_o that_o authority_n for_o it_o be_v absurd_a since_o that_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o contain_v the_o law_n of_o religion_n that_o recourse_n shall_v rather_o be_v have_v to_o gloss_n or_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n than_o to_o these_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n one_o alexander_n alesse_n a_o scotchman_n much_o esteem_v for_o his_o learning_n and_o piety_n who_o cranmer_n entertain_v at_o lambeth_n cranm._n he_o cromwell_n bring_v with_o he_o to_o the_o convocation_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n about_o the_o sacrament_n he_o enlarge_v himself_o much_o to_o convince_v they_o that_o only_a baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v institute_v by_o christ._n stokesley_n bishop_n of_o london_n answer_v he_o in_o a_o long_a discourse_n in_o which_o he_o show_v he_o be_v better_o acquaint_v with_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o school_n and_o the_o canon-law_n than_o with_o the_o gospel_n he_o be_v second_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o other_o of_o that_o party_n but_o cranmer_n in_o a_o long_a and_o learned_a speech_n show_v how_o useless_a these_o nicety_n of_o the_o school_n be_v and_o of_o how_o little_a authority_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o discourse_v large_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o tradition_n and_o of_o the_o corruption_n which_o the_o monk_n and_o friar_n have_v bring_v into_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n he_o be_v vigorous_o second_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o hereford_n who_o tell_v they_o the_o world_n will_v be_v no_o long_o deceive_v with_o such_o sophisticated_a stuff_n as_o the_o clergy_n have_v former_o vent_v the_o laity_n be_v now_o in_o all_o nation_n study_v the_o scripture_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n but_o in_o the_o original_a tongue_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a imagination_n to_o think_v they_o will_v be_v any_o long_o govern_v by_o those_o art_n which_o in_o the_o former_a age_n of_o ignorance_n have_v be_v so_o effectual_a not_o many_o day_n after_o this_o there_o be_v several_a article_n bring_v in_o to_o the_o upper_a house_n of_o convocation_n devise_v by_o the_o king_n himself_o about_o which_o there_o be_v great_a debate_n among_o they_o the_o two_o arch-bishop_n head_v two_o party_n cranmer_n be_v for_o a_o reformation_n and_o with_o he_o join_a thomas_n goodrig_n bishop_n of_o ely_n shaxton_n of_o sarum_n latimer_n of_o worcester_n fox_n of_o hereford_n hilsey_n of_o rochester_n and_o barlow_n of_o st._n david_n but_o lee_n archbishop_n of_o york_n be_v a_o know_a favourer_n of_o the_o pope_n interest_n which_o as_o it_o first_o appear_v in_o his_o scruple_v so_o much_o with_o the_o whole_a convocation_n of_o york_n the_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n to_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n so_o he_o have_v since_o discover_v it_o on_o all_o occasion_n in_o which_o he_o dare_v do_v it_o without_o the_o fear_n of_o lose_v the_o king_n favour_n so_o he_o and_o stokesley_n bishop_n of_o london_n tonstâ—ll_n of_o duresm_n gardiner_n of_o winchester_z longland_n of_o lincoln_n sherburn_n of_o chichester_n nix_n of_o norwich_n and_o kite_n of_o carlisle_z have_v be_v still_o against_o all_o change_n but_o the_o king_n discover_v that_o those_o do_v in_o their_o heart_n love_v the_o papal_a authority_n though_o gardiner_n dissemble_v it_o most_o artificial_o sherburn_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n upon_o what_o inducement_n i_o can_v understand_v resign_v his_o bishopric_n which_o be_v give_v to_o richard_n samson_n dean_n of_o the_o chapel_n a_o pension_n of_o 400_o l._n be_v reserve_v to_o sherburn_n for_o his_o life_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o act_n of_o this_o parliament_n nix_n of_o norwich_n have_v also_o offend_v the_o king_n signal_o by_o some_o correspondence_n with_o rome_n and_o be_v keep_v long_o in_o the_o marshalsea_n and_o be_v convict_v and_o find_v in_o a_o praemunire_n the_o king_n consider_v his_o great_a age_n have_v upon_o his_o humble_a submission_n discharge_v he_o out_o of_o prison_n and_o pardon_v he_o but_o he_o die_v the_o former_a year_n though_o fuller_n in_o his_o slight_a way_n make_v he_o fit_a in_o this_o convocation_n for_o by_o the_o 17_o act_n of_o the_o last_o parliament_n regni_fw-la it_o appear_v that_o the_o bishopric_n of_o norwich_n be_v vacant_a the_o king_n have_v recommend_v william_n abbot_n of_o st._n bennet_n to_o it_o but_o take_v into_o his_o own_o hand_n all_o the_o land_n and_o manor_n of_o the_o bishopric_n and_o give_v the_o bishop_n several_a of_o the_o priory_n in_o norfolk_n in_o exchange_n which_o be_v confirm_v in_o parliament_n i_o shall_v next_o give_v a_o short_a abstract_n of_o the_o article_n about_o religion_n which_o be_v after_o much_o consultation_n and_o long_o debate_v agree_v to_o first_o fuller_n all_z bishop_n and_o preacher_n must_v instruct_v the_o people_n to_o believe_v the_o whole_a bible_n and_o the_o three_o creed_n that_o make_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o nicene_n and_o the_o athanasian_n and_o interpret_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o they_o and_o in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n and_o condemn_v all_o heresy_n contrary_a to_o they_o particular_o those_o condemn_v by_o the_o first_o four_o general_a council_n second_o of_o baptism_n the_o people_n must_v be_v instruct_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n without_o which_o none_o can_v attain_v everlasting_a life_n and_o that_o not_o only_o those_o of_o full_a age_n but_o infant_n may_v and_o must_v be_v baptise_a for_o the_o pardon_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o obtain_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o they_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o none_o baptise_a aught_o to_o be_v baptise_a again_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o pelagian_n be_v detestable_a heresy_n and_o that_o those_o of_o ripe_a age_n who_o desire_v baptism_n must_v with_o it_o join_v repentance_n and_o contrition_n for_o their_o sin_n with_o a_o firm_a belief_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n three_o concern_v penance_n they_o be_v to_o instruct_v the_o people_n that_o it_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n and_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o it_o consist_v of_o contrition_n confession_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n with_o exterior_a work_n of_o charity_n which_o be_v the_o worthy_a fruit_n of_o penance_n for_o contrition_n it_o be_v a_o inward_a shame_n and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v a_o offence_n of_o god_n which_o provoke_v his_o displeasure_n to_o this_o must_v be_v join_v a_o faith_n of_o the_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o penitent_a must_v hope_v that_o god_n will_v forgive_v he_o and_o repute_v he_o justify_v and_o of_o the_o number_n of_o his_o elect_a child_n not_o for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o any_o merit_n or_o work_v do_v by_o he_o but_o for_o the_o only_a merit_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n that_o this_o faith_n be_v get_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o applicatition_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o for_o that_o end_n confession_n to_o a_o priest_n be_v necessary_a if_o it_o may_v be_v have_v who_o absolution_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n to_o apply_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o the_o penitent_a therefore_o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o absolution_n be_v speak_v by_o a_o authority_n
regni_fw-la regis_fw-la henrici_fw-la octavi_fw-la trigesimo_fw-la secundo_fw-la xxiv_o a_o proclamation_n ordain_v by_o the_o king_n majesty_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o honourable_a council_n for_o the_o bible_n of_o the_o large_a and_o great_a volume_n to_o be_v have_v in_o every_o church_n devise_v the_o six_o day_n of_o may_n the_o 33_o year_n of_o the_o king_n be_v most_o gracious_a reign_n 21._o whereby_o injunction_n heretofore_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n be_v royal_a majesty_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o this_o his_o realm_n of_o england_n it_o be_v ordain_v and_o command_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o in_o all_o and_o singular_a parish-church_n there_o shall_v be_v provide_v by_o a_o certain_a day_n now_o expire_v at_o the_o cost_n of_o the_o curate_n and_o parishioner_n bibles_n contain_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n to_o be_v fix_v and_o set_v up_o open_o in_o every_o of_o the_o say_a parish_n church_n the_o which_o godly_a commandment_n and_o injunction_n be_v to_o the_o only_a intent_n that_o every_o of_o the_o king_n majesty_n love_v subject_n mind_v to_o read_v therein_o might_n by_o occasion_n thereof_o not_o only_o consider_v and_o perceive_v the_o great_a and_o ineffable_a omnipotent_a power_n promise_v justice_n mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o almighty_a god_n but_o also_o to_o learn_v thereby_o to_o observe_v god_n commandment_n and_o to_o obey_v their_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o high_a power_n and_o to_o exercise_v godly_a charity_n and_o to_o use_v themselves_o according_a to_o their_o vocation_n in_o a_o pure_a and_o sincere_a christian_a life_n without_o murmur_n or_o grudge_n by_o the_o which_o injunction_n the_o king_n be_v royal_a majesty_n intend_v that_o his_o love_a subject_n shall_v have_v and_o use_v the_o commodity_n of_o the_o read_n of_o the_o say_v bibles_n for_o the_o purpose_n above_o rehearse_v humble_o meek_o reverent_o and_o obedient_o and_o not_o that_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v read_v the_o say_v bibles_n with_o high_a and_o loud_a voice_n in_o time_n of_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a mass_n and_o other_o divine_a service_n use_v in_o the_o church_n or_o that_o any_o his_o lay-subject_n read_v the_o same_o shall_v presume_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o any_o common_a disputation_n argument_n or_o exposition_n of_o the_o mystery_n therein_o contain_v but_o that_o every_o such_o layman_n shall_v humble_o meek_o and_o reverent_o read_v the_o same_o for_o his_o own_o instruction_n edification_n and_o amendment_n of_o his_o life_n according_a to_o god_n holy_a word_n therein_o mention_v and_o notwithstanding_o the_o king_n be_v say_v most_o godly_a and_o gracious_a commandment_n and_o injunction_n in_o form_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a his_o royal_a majesty_n be_v inform_v that_o divers_a and_o many_o town_n and_o parish_n within_o this_o his_o realm_n have_v neglect_v their_o duty_n in_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o whereof_o his_o highness_n marvel_v not_o a_o little_a and_o mind_v the_o execution_n of_o his_o say_a former_a most_o godly_a and_o gracious_a injunction_n do_v strait_o charge_n and_o command_v that_o the_o curate_n and_o parishioner_n of_o every_o town_n and_o parish_n within_o this_o his_o realm_n of_o england_n not_o have_v already_o bibles_n provide_v within_o their_o parish_n church_n shall_v on_o this_o side_n the_o feast_n of_o all-saint_n next_o come_v buy_v and_o provide_v bibles_n of_o the_o large_a and_o great_a volume_n and_o cause_v the_o same_o to_o be_v set_v and_o fix_v in_o every_o of_o the_o say_a parish_n church_n there_o to_o be_v use_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a according_a to_o the_o say_v former_a injunction_n upon_o pain_n that_o the_o curate_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o parish_n and_o town_n shall_v loose_v and_o forfeit_a to_o the_o king_n majesty_n for_o every_o month_n that_o they_o shall_v lack_v and_o want_v the_o say_v bibles_n after_o the_o same_o feast_n of_o all-saint_n 40_o s._n the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o same_o forfeit_n to_o be_v to_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o the_o other_o half_a to_o he_o or_o they_o which_o shall_v first_o find_v and_o present_v the_o same_o to_o the_o king_n majesty_n council_n and_o final_o the_o king_n be_v royal_a majesty_n do_v declare_v and_o signify_v to_o all_o and_o singular_a his_o love_a subject_n that_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v have_v the_o say_v bibles_n of_o the_o great_a volumn_n at_o equal_a and_o reasonable_a price_n his_o highness_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o council_n have_v ordain_v and_o tax_v that_o the_o seller_n thereof_o shall_v not_o take_v for_o any_o of_o the_o say_v bibles_n unbound_v above_o the_o price_n of_o ten_o shilling_n and_o for_o every_o of_o the_o say_v bibles_n well_o and_o sufficient_o bind_v trim_v and_o clasp_v not_o above_o twelve_o shilling_n upon_o pain_n the_o seller_n to_o lose_v for_o every_o bible_n sell_v contrary_a to_o his_o highness_n proclamation_n four_o shilling_n the_o one_o moiety_n thereof_o to_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o the_o other_o moiety_n to_o the_o finder_n and_o presenter_n of_o the_o defaulter_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a and_o his_o highness_n strait_o charge_v and_o command_v that_o all_o and_o singular_a ordinary_n have_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n within_o this_o his_o church_n and_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o dominion_n of_o wales_n that_o they_o and_o every_o of_o they_o shall_v put_v their_o effectual_a endeavour_n that_o the_o curate_n and_o parishioner_n shall_v obey_v and_o accomplish_v this_o his_o majesty_n proclamation_n and_o commandment_n as_o they_o tender_v the_o advancement_n of_o the_o king_n be_v most_o gracious_a and_o godly_a purpose_n in_o that_o behalf_n and_o as_o they_o will_v answer_v to_o his_o highness_n for_o the_o same_o god_n save_v the_o king_n xxv_o a_o admonition_n and_o advertisement_n give_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n to_o all_o reader_n of_o this_o bible_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o a_o good_a and_o wholesome_a thing_n bonner_n godly_a and_o virtuous_o for_o honest_a intent_n and_o purpose_n set_v forth_o for_o many_o be_v not_o hinder_v or_o malign_v at_o for_o the_o abuse_n default_n and_o evil_a behaviour_n of_o a_o few_o who_o for_o lack_v of_o discretion_n and_o good_a advisement_n common_o without_o respect_n of_o time_n or_o other_o due_a circumstance_n proceed_v rash_o and_o unadvised_o therein_o and_o by_o reason_n thereof_o rather_o hinder_v than_o set_v forward_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a of_o itself_o it_o shall_v therefore_o be_v very_o expedient_a that_o whosoever_o repair_v hither_o to_o read_v this_o book_n or_o any_o suchlike_a in_o any_o other_o place_n he_o prepare_v himself_o chief_o and_o principal_o with_o all_o devotion_n humility_n and_o quietness_n to_o be_v edify_v and_o make_v the_o better_a thereby_o adjoin_v thereto_o his_o perfect_a and_o most_o bind_a duty_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o king_n majesty_n our_o most_o gracious_a and_o dread_a sovereign_a lord_n and_o supreme_a head_n especial_o in_o accomplish_v his_o grace_n most_o honourable_a injunction_n and_o commandment_n give_v and_o make_v in_o that_o behalf_n and_o right_o expedient_a yea_o necessary_a it_o shall_v be_v also_o that_o leave_v behind_o he_o vain_a glory_n hypocrisy_n and_o all_o other_o carnal_a and_o corrupt_a affection_n he_o bring_v with_o he_o discretion_n honest_a intent_n charity_n reverence_n and_o quiet_a behaviour_n to_o and_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n without_o the_o hindrance_n let_v or_o disturbance_n of_o any_o other_o his_o christian_a brother_n evermore_o foresee_v that_o no_o number_n of_o people_n be_v special_o congregate_v therefore_o to_o make_v a_o multitude_n and_o that_o no_o exposition_n be_v make_v thereupon_o otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o book_n itself_o and_o that_o especial_o regard_v be_v have_v no_o read_n thereof_o be_v use_v allow_v and_o with_o noise_n in_o the_o time_n of_o any_o divine_a service_n or_o sermon_n or_o that_o in_o the_o same_o be_v use_v any_o disputation_n contention_n or_o any_o other_o misdemeanour_n or_o final_o that_o any_o man_n just_o may_v reckon_v himself_o to_o be_v offend_v thereby_o or_o take_v occasion_n to_o grudge_n or_o malign_v thereat_o god_n save_v the_o king_n xxvi_o injunction_n give_v by_o bonner_n bishop_n of_o london_n to_o his_o clergy_n 38._o injunction_n make_v by_o the_o consent_n and_o authority_n of_o i_o edmond_n bonner_n bishop_n of_o london_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n 1542_o and_o in_o the_o 34_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n henry_n the_o eight_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o england_n france_n and_o ireland_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o supreme_a head_n here_o in_o earth_n next_o under_o god_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n all_o which_o and_o singular_a injunction_n by_o the_o authority_n
preface_n there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o history_n better_o receive_v than_o the_o account_n of_o great_a change_n and_o revolution_n of_o state_n and_o government_n in_o which_o the_o variety_n of_o unlooked-for_a accident_n and_o event_n both_o entertain_v the_o reader_n and_o improve_v he_o of_o all_o change_n those_o in_o religion_n that_o have_v be_v sudden_a and_o signal_n be_v inquire_v into_o with_o the_o most_o search_a curiosity_n where_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n be_v concern_v the_o better_a sort_n be_v much_o affect_v and_o the_o credit_n honour_n and_o interest_n of_o church_n and_o party_n draw_v in_o these_o who_o though_o they_o do_v not_o much_o care_n for_o the_o religious_a part_n yet_o make_v noise_n about_o it_o to_o serve_v other_o ends._n the_o change_n that_o be_v make_v in_o religion_n in_o the_o last_o century_n have_v produce_v such_o effect_n everywhere_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o all_o person_n desire_v to_o see_v a_o clear_a account_n of_o the_o several_a step_n in_o which_o they_o advance_v of_o the_o counsel_n that_o direct_v they_o and_o the_o motive_n both_o religious_a and_o political_a that_o incline_v man_n of_o all_o condition_n to_o concur_v in_o they_o germany_n produce_v a_o sleidan_n france_n a_o thuanus_n and_o italy_n a_o friar_n paul_n who_o have_v give_v the_o world_n as_o full_a satisfaction_n in_o what_o be_v do_v beyond_o sea_n as_o they_o can_v desire_v and_o though_o the_o two_o last_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o they_o have_v deliver_v thing_n to_o posterity_n with_o so_o much_o candour_n and_o evenness_n that_o their_o authority_n be_v dispute_v by_o none_o but_o those_o of_o their_o own_o party_n but_o while_o foreign_a church_n have_v such_o historian_n we_o at_o home_n have_v not_o have_v the_o like_a good_a fortune_n for_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o the_o reformer_n at_o first_o presume_v so_o far_o on_o their_o legal_a and_o calm_a proceed_n on_o the_o continue_a succession_n of_o their_o clergy_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o prince_n that_o they_o judge_v it_o needless_a to_o write_v a_o history_n and_o therefore_o employ_v their_o best_a pen_n rather_o to_o justify_v what_o they_o do_v than_o to_o deliver_v how_o it_o be_v do_v or_o whether_o by_o a_o mere_a neglect_n the_o thing_n be_v omit_v we_o can_v determine_v true_a it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v to_o any_o degree_n of_o exactness_n when_o matter_n be_v so_o fresh_a in_o man_n memory_n that_o thing_n may_v have_v be_v open_v with_o great_a advantage_n and_o vouch_v by_o better_a authority_n than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v at_o this_o distance_n they_o be_v soon_o after_o much_o provoke_v by_o sanders_n history_n which_o he_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n in_o latin_a yet_o either_o despise_v a_o writer_n who_o do_v so_o impudent_o deliver_v falsehood_n that_o from_o his_o own_o book_n many_o of_o they_o may_v be_v disprove_v or_o expect_v a_o command_n from_o authority_n they_o do_v not_o then_o set_v about_o it_o the_o best_a account_n i_o can_v give_v of_o their_o silence_n be_v that_o most_o of_o sanders_n calumny_n be_v level_v at_o queen_n elizabeth_n who_o birth_n and_o parent_n he_o design_v chief_o to_o disgrace_n it_o be_v think_v too_o tender_a a_o point_n by_o her_o wise_a counsellor_n to_o be_v much_o inquire_v into_o it_o give_v too_o great_a credit_n to_o his_o lie_n to_o answer_v they_o a_o answer_n will_v draw_v forth_o a_o reply_n by_o which_o those_o calumny_n will_v still_o be_v keep_v alive_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o good_a reason_n think_v better_a to_o let_v they_o lie_v unanswered_a and_o despise_v from_o whence_o it_o be_v come_v that_o in_o this_o age_n that_o author_n be_v in_o such_o credit_n that_o now_o he_o be_v quote_v with_o much_o assurance_n most_o of_o all_o the_o writer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n rely_v on_o his_o testimony_n as_o a_o good_a authority_n the_o collector_n of_o the_o general_n history_n of_o that_o age_n follow_v his_o thread_n close_o some_o of_o they_o transcribe_v his_o very_a word_n one_o pollini_n a_o dominican_n publish_v a_o history_n of_o the_o change_n that_o be_v make_v in_o england_n in_o italian_a at_o rome_n anno._n 1594._o which_o he_o shall_v more_o ingenuous_o have_v call_v a_o translation_n or_o paraphrase_n of_o sanders_n history_n and_o of_o late_o more_o candid_o but_o no_o less_o malicious_o one_o of_o the_o best_a pen_n of_o france_n have_v be_v employ_v to_o translate_v he_o into_o their_o language_n which_o have_v create_v such_o prejudices_fw-la in_o the_o mind_n of_o many_o there_o that_o our_o reformation_n which_o general_o be_v more_o modest_o speak_v of_o even_o by_o those_o who_o write_v against_o it_o be_v now_o look_v on_o by_o such_o as_o read_v sander_n and_o believe_v he_o as_o one_o of_o the_o foul_a thing_n that_o ever_o be_v fox_n for_o all_o his_o voluminous_a work_n have_v but_o few_o thing_n in_o his_o eye_n when_o he_o make_v his_o collection_n and_o design_v only_o to_o discover_v the_o corruption_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n and_o the_o suffering_n and_o constancy_n of_o the_o reformer_n but_o his_o work_n be_v write_v in_o haste_n and_o there_o be_v so_o many_o defect_n in_o it_o that_o it_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v call_v a_o complete_a history_n of_o these_o time_n though_o i_o must_v add_v that_o have_v compare_v his_o act_n and_o monument_n with_o the_o record_n i_o have_v never_o be_v able_a to_o discover_v any_o error_n or_o prevarication_n in_o they_o but_o the_o utmost_a fidelity_n and_o exactness_n parker_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n design_v only_o in_o his_o account_n of_o the_o british_a antiquity_n to_o do_v justice_n and_o honour_n to_o his_o see_n and_o so_o give_v we_o bare_o the_o life_n of_o cranmer_n with_o some_o few_o and_o general_a hint_n of_o what_o he_o do_v hall_n be_v but_o a_o superficial_a writer_n and_o be_v more_o careful_a to_o get_v full_a information_n of_o the_o clothes_n that_o be_v wear_v at_o the_o interview_n of_o prince_n just_n tournament_n and_o great_a solemnity_n than_o about_o the_o counsel_n or_o secret_a transaction_n of_o the_o time_n he_o live_v in_o holingshead_n speed_n and_o stow_z give_v bare_a relation_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v public_a and_o commit_v many_o fault_n upon_o their_o scent_n most_o of_o our_o late_a writer_n have_v go_v and_o have_v only_o collect_v and_o repeat_v what_o they_o write_v the_o lord_n herbert_n judge_v it_o unworthy_a of_o he_o to_o trifle_v as_o other_o have_v do_v and_o therefore_o make_v a_o more_o narrow_a search_n into_o record_n and_o original_a paper_n than_o all_o that_o have_v go_v before_o he_o and_o with_o great_a fidelity_n and_o industry_n have_v give_v we_o the_o history_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o but_o in_o the_o transaction_n that_o concern_v religion_n he_o dwell_v not_o so_o long_o as_o the_o matter_n require_v leave_v those_o to_o man_n of_o another_o profession_n and_o judge_v it_o perhaps_o not_o so_o proper_a for_o one_o of_o his_o condition_n to_o pursue_v a_o full_a and_o accurate_a deduction_n of_o those_o matter_n since_o he_o write_v two_o have_v undertake_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n fuller_n and_o heylin_n the_o former_a get_v into_o his_o hand_n some_o few_o paper_n that_o be_v not_o see_v before_o he_o publish_v they_o but_o be_v a_o man_n of_o fancy_n and_o affect_v a_o odd_a way_n of_o writing_n his_o work_n give_v no_o great_a satisfaction_n but_o doctor_n heylin_n write_v smooth_o and_o handsome_o his_o method_n and_o style_n be_v good_a and_o his_o work_n be_v general_o more_o read_v than_o any_o thing_n that_o have_v appear_v before_o he_o but_o either_o he_o be_v very_o ill_o inform_v or_o very_o much_o lead_v by_o his_o passion_n and_o he_o be_v wrought_v on_o by_o most_o violent_a prejudices_fw-la against_o some_o that_o be_v concern_v in_o that_o time_n deliver_v many_o thing_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n and_o so_o strange_o that_o one_o will_v think_v he_o have_v be_v secret_o set_v on_o to_o it_o by_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n though_o i_o doubt_v not_o he_o be_v a_o sincere_a protestant_n but_o violent_o carry_v away_o by_o some_o particular_a conceit_n in_o one_o thing_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v excuse_v that_o he_o never_o vouch_v any_o authority_n for_o what_o he_o write_v which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v forgive_v any_o who_o write_v of_o transaction_n beyond_o their_o own_o time_n and_o deliver_v new_a thing_n not_o know_v before_o so_o that_o upon_o what_o ground_n he_o write_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o his_o book_n we_o can_v only_o conjecture_v and_o many_o in_o their_o guess_n be_v not_o apt_a to_o be_v very_o favourable_a
so_o high_a concernment_n shall_v have_v be_v neglect_v especial_o in_o such_o a_o critical_a time_n and_o under_o so_o severe_a a_o king_n but_o as_o i_o continue_v down_o my_o search_n to_o the_o four_o year_n of_o queen_n mary_n i_o find_v in_o the_o twelfth_n roll_v of_o that_o year_n a_o commission_n which_o clear_v all_o my_o former_a doubt_n and_o by_o which_o i_o see_v what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o thing_n i_o have_v so_o anxious_o search_v after_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o expurgation_n of_o book_n practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o it_o may_v have_v be_v imagine_v that_o public_a register_n and_o record_n will_v have_v be_v safe_a yet_o lest_o these_o shall_v have_v be_v afterward_o confessor_n it_o be_v resolve_v they_o shall_v then_o be_v martyr_n for_o on_o the_o 29_o of_o december_n in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n a_o commission_n be_v issue_v out_o under_o the_o great_a seal_n to_o bonner_n bishop_n of_o london_n cole_n dean_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o martin_n a_o doctor_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n which_o be_v of_o that_o importance_n that_o i_o shall_v here_o insert_v the_o material_a word_n of_o it_o whereas_o it_o be_v come_v to_o our_o knowledge_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o late_a schism_n diverse_a count_n book_n scroll_n instrument_n and_o other_o write_n be_v practise_v devise_v and_o make_v concern_v profession_n against_o the_o pope_n holiness_n and_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o also_o sundry_a infamous_a scrutiny_n take_v in_o abbey_n and_o other_o religious_a house_n tend_v rather_o to_o subvert_v and_o overthrow_v all_o good_a religion_n and_o religious_a house_n than_o for_o any_o truth_n contain_v therein_o which_o be_v in_o the_o custody_n of_o divers_a register_n and_o we_o intend_v to_o have_v those_o write_n bring_v to_o knowledge_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v consider_v and_o order_v according_a to_o our_o will_n and_o pleasure_n thereupon_o those_o three_o or_o any_o two_o of_o they_o be_v empower_v to_o cite_v any_o person_n before_o they_o and_o examine_v they_o upon_o the_o premise_n upon_o oath_n and_o to_o bring_v all_o such_o write_n before_o they_o and_o certify_v their_o diligence_n about_o it_o to_o cardinal_n pool_n that_o further_a order_n may_v be_v give_v about_o they_o when_o i_o see_v this_o i_o soon_o know_v which_o way_n so_o many_o write_n have_v go_v and_o as_o i_o can_v not_o but_o wonder_n at_o their_o boldness_n who_o thus_o presume_v to_o raze_v so_o many_o record_n so_o their_o ingenuity_n in_o leave_v this_o commission_n in_o the_o roll_n by_o which_o any_o who_o have_v the_o curiosity_n to_o search_v for_o it_o may_v be_v satisfy_v how_o the_o other_o commission_n be_v destroy_v be_v much_o to_o be_v commend_v yet_o in_o the_o follow_a work_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o some_o few_o paper_n escape_v their_o hand_n i_o know_v it_o be_v needless_a to_o make_v great_a protestation_n of_o my_o sincerity_n in_o this_o work_n these_o be_v of_o course_n and_o be_v little_o consider_v but_o i_o shall_v take_v a_o more_o effectual_a way_n to_o be_v believe_v for_o i_o shall_v vouch_v my_o warrant_n for_o what_o i_o say_v and_o tell_v where_o they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o have_v copy_v out_o of_o record_n and_o mss._n many_o paper_n of_o great_a importance_n i_o shall_v not_o only_o insert_v the_o substance_n of_o they_o in_o the_o follow_a work_n but_o at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o shall_v give_v a_o collection_n of_o they_o at_o their_o full_a length_n and_o in_o the_o language_n in_o which_o they_o be_v original_o write_v from_o which_o as_o the_o reader_n will_v receive_v full_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o history_n so_o he_o will_v not_o be_v ill_o please_v to_o observe_v the_o genius_n and_o way_n of_o the_o great_a man_n in_o that_o time_n of_o which_o he_o will_v be_v better_a able_a to_o judge_v by_o see_v their_o letter_n and_o other_o paper_n than_o by_o any_o representation_n make_v of_o they_o at_o second_o hand_n they_o be_v digest_v into_o that_o order_n in_o which_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o in_o the_o history_n it_o will_v surprise_v some_o to_o see_v a_o book_n of_o this_o bigness_n write_v of_o the_o history_n of_o our_o reformation_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o since_o the_o true_a beginning_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v from_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o 6._o in_o which_o the_o article_n of_o our_o church_n and_o the_o form_n of_o our_o worship_n be_v first_o compile_v and_o set_v forth_o by_o authority_n and_o indeed_o in_o king_n henry_n time_n the_o reformation_n be_v rather_o conceive_v than_o bring_v forth_o and_o two_o party_n be_v in_o the_o last_o 18_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n struggle_v in_o the_o womb_n have_v none_o and_o then_o advantage_n on_o either_o side_n as_o the_o unconstant_a humour_n of_o that_o king_n change_v and_o as_o his_o interest_n and_o often_o as_o his_o passion_n sway_v he_o cardinal_z wolsey_z have_v so_o dissolve_v his_o mind_n into_o pleasure_n and_o puff_v he_o up_o with_o flattery_n and_o servile_a compliance_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o easy_a thing_n to_o serve_v he_o for_o be_v boisterous_a and_o impatient_a natural_o which_o be_v much_o heighten_v by_o his_o most_o extravagant_a vanity_n and_o high_a conceit_n of_o his_o own_o learning_n and_o wisdom_n he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o uncounsellable_a person_n in_o the_o world_n the_o book_n which_o he_o write_v have_v engage_v he_o deep_a in_o these_o controversy_n and_o by_o perpetual_a flattery_n he_o be_v bring_v to_o fancy_v it_o be_v write_v with_o some_o degree_n of_o inspiration_n and_o luther_n in_o his_o answer_n have_v treat_v he_o so_o unmannerly_a that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o affair_n that_o force_v he_o into_o any_o correspondence_n with_o that_o party_n in_o germany_n and_o though_o cranmer_n and_o cromwell_n improve_v every_o advantage_n that_o either_o the_o king_n temper_n or_o his_o affair_n offer_v they_o as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v yet_o they_o be_v to_o be_v pity_v have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o prince_n who_o upon_o the_o slight_a pretence_n throw_v down_o those_o who_o he_o have_v most_o advance_v which_o cromwell_n feel_v severe_o and_o cranmer_n be_v sometime_o near_o it_o the_o fault_n of_o this_o king_n be_v so_o conspicuous_a and_o the_o severity_n of_o his_o proceed_n so_o unjustifiable_a particular_o that_o heinous_a violation_n of_o the_o most_o sacred_a rule_n of_o justice_n and_o government_n in_o condemn_v man_n without_o bring_v they_o to_o make_v their_o answer_n most_o of_o our_o writer_n have_v separate_v the_o concern_v of_o this_o church_n from_o his_o reign_n and_o imagine_v that_o all_o he_o do_v be_v found_v only_o on_o his_o revenge_n upon_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n for_o deny_v his_o divorce_n have_v take_v little_a care_n to_o examine_v how_o matter_n be_v transact_v in_o his_o time_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o great_a thing_n that_o be_v do_v by_o he_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o signal_n providence_n of_o god_n in_o raise_v up_o a_o king_n of_o his_o temper_n for_o clear_v the_o way_n to_o that_o bless_a work_n that_o follow_v and_o that_o can_v hardly_o have_v be_v do_v but_o by_o a_o man_n of_o his_o humour_n so_o that_o i_o may_v very_o fit_o apply_v to_o he_o the_o witty_a simile_n of_o a_o ingenious_a writer_n who_o compare_v luther_n to_o a_o postilion_n in_o his_o wax_a boot_n and_o oil_a coat_n lash_v his_o horse_n through_o thick_a and_o thin_a and_o be_v spatter_v all_o about_o he_o this_o character_n befit_v king_n henry_n better_a save_v the_o reverence_n due_a to_o his_o crown_n who_o as_o the_o postilion_n of_o reformation_n make_v way_n for_o it_o through_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o mire_n and_o filth_n he_o abolish_v the_o pope_n power_n by_o which_o not_o only_o that_o tyranny_n be_v destroy_v which_o have_v be_v long_o a_o heavy_a burden_n on_o this_o oppress_a nation_n but_o all_o the_o opinion_n rite_n and_o constitution_n for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o better_a authority_n than_o papal_a decree_n be_v to_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n the_o foundation_n that_o support_v they_o be_v thus_o sap_a he_o suppress_v all_o the_o monastery_n in_o which_o though_o there_o be_v some_o inexcusable_a fault_n commit_v yet_o he_o want_v not_o reason_n to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v for_o the_o foundation_n of_o those_o house_n be_v lay_v on_o the_o superstitious_a conceit_n of_o redeem_v soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n by_o say_v mass_n for_o they_o they_o who_o office_n that_o be_v have_v by_o counterfeit_a relic_n by_o forge_v of_o miracle_n and_o other_o like_a imposture_n draw_v together_o a_o vast_a wealth_n to_o the_o enrich_n of_o their_o saint_n
of_o who_o some_o perhaps_o be_v damn_v soul_n and_o other_o be_v never_o in_o be_v these_o art_n be_v detect_v and_o withal_o their_o great_a viciousness_n in_o some_o place_n and_o in_o all_o their_o great_a abuse_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n make_v it_o seem_v unfit_a they_o shall_v be_v continue_v but_o it_o be_v their_o dependence_n on_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n which_o as_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n than_o be_v make_v it_o necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v suppress_v new_a foundation_n may_v have_v do_v well_o and_o the_o scantness_n of_o those_o consider_v the_o number_n and_o wealth_n of_o those_o which_o be_v suppress_v be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a blemish_n of_o that_o reign_n but_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o endeavour_v to_o amend_v the_o old_a one_o their_o number_n be_v so_o great_a their_o riches_n and_o interest_n in_o the_o nation_n so_o considerable_a that_o a_o prince_n of_o ordinary_a metal_n will_v not_o have_v attempt_v such_o a_o design_n much_o less_o have_v complete_v it_o in_o five_o year_n time_n with_o these_o fall_v the_o superstition_n of_o image_n relic_n and_o the_o redemption_n of_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n and_o those_o extravagant_a address_n to_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a office_n be_v throw_v out_o only_o a_o ora_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la be_v keep_v up_o and_o even_o that_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o liberty_n of_o priest_n to_o leave_v it_o out_o of_o the_o litany_n as_o they_o see_v cause_n these_o be_v great_a preparation_n for_o a_o reformation_n but_o it_o go_v further_o and_o two_o thing_n be_v do_v upon_o which_o a_o great_a change_n be_v reasonable_o to_o be_v expect_v the_o scripture_n be_v translate_v into_o the_o english_a tongue_n and_o set_v up_o in_o all_o church_n and_o every_o one_o be_v admit_v to_o read_v they_o and_o they_o alone_o be_v declare_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n this_o can_v not_o but_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o nation_n who_o find_v a_o profound_a silence_n in_o these_o write_n about_o many_o thing_n and_o a_o direct_a opposition_n to_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v still_o retain_v must_v needs_o conclude_v even_o without_o deep_a speculation_n or_o nice_a dispute_v that_o many_o thing_n that_o be_v still_o in_o the_o church_n have_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n and_o some_o of_o the_o rest_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o it_o this_o cranmer_n know_v well_o will_v have_v such_o a_o operation_n and_o therefore_o make_v it_o his_o chief_a business_n to_o set_v it_o forward_o which_o in_o conclusion_n he_o happy_o effect_v another_o thing_n be_v also_o establish_v which_o open_v the_o way_n to_o all_o that_o follow_v that_o every_o national_a church_n be_v a_o complete_a body_n within_o itself_o so_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o the_o authority_n and_o concurrence_n of_o their_o head_n and_o king_n may_v examine_v and_o reform_v all_o error_n and_o corruption_n whether_o in_o doctrine_n or_o worship_n all_o the_o provincial_a council_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v so_o many_o precedent_n for_o this_o who_o condemn_v heresy_n and_o reform_a abuse_n as_o the_o occasion_n require_v and_o yet_o these_o be_v all_o but_o part_n of_o one_o empire_n there_o be_v less_o reason_n for_o their_o do_v it_o without_o stay_v for_o a_o general_n council_n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o pleasure_n of_o one_o man_n the_o roman_a emperor_n than_o can_v be_v pretend_v when_o europe_n be_v divide_v into_o so_o many_o kingdom_n by_o which_o a_o common_a concurrence_n of_o all_o these_o church_n be_v a_o thing_n scarce_o to_o be_v expect_v and_o therefore_o this_o church_n must_v be_v in_o a_o very_a ill_a condition_n if_o there_o can_v be_v no_o endeavour_n for_o a_o reformation_n till_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v bring_v together_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o new-covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n in_o christ_n be_v also_o true_o state_v and_o the_o term_n on_o which_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v hope_v for_o be_v faithful_o open_v according_a to_o the_o new-testament_n and_o this_o be_v in_o the_o strict_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n the_o gospel_n and_o the_o glad_a tiding_n preach_v through_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a progress_n make_v when_o the_o nation_n be_v well_o instruct_v about_o it_o though_o there_o be_v still_o a_o alloy_n of_o other_o corruption_n embase_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o indeed_o in_o the_o whole_a progress_n of_o these_o change_n the_o king_n design_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v to_o terrify_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o cudgel_v the_o pope_n into_o a_o compliance_n with_o what_o he_o desire_v for_o in_o his_o heart_n he_o continue_v addict_v to_o some_o of_o the_o most_o extravagant_a opinion_n of_o that_o church_n such_o as_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o other_o corruption_n in_o the_o mass_n so_o that_o he_o be_v to_o his_o life_n end_v more_o papist_n than_o protestant_n there_o be_v two_o prejudices_fw-la which_o man_n have_v general_o drink_v in_o against_o that_o time_n the_o one_o be_v from_o the_o king_n great_a enormity_n both_o in_o his_o personal_a deportment_n and_o government_n which_o make_v many_o think_v no_o good_a can_v be_v do_v by_o so_o ill_a a_o man_n and_o so_o cruel_a a_o prince_n i_o be_o not_o to_o defend_v he_o nor_o to_o lessen_v his_o fault_n the_o vastness_n and_o irregularity_n of_o his_o expense_n procure_v many_o heavy_a exaction_n and_o twice_o extort_a a_o public_a discharge_n of_o his_o debt_n embase_v the_o coin_n with_o other_o irregularity_n his_o proud_a and_o impatient_a spirit_n occasion_v many_o cruel_a proceed_n the_o take_v so_o many_o life_n only_o for_o deny_v his_o supremacy_n particular_o fisher_n and_o more_o be_v the_o one_o be_v extreme_a old_a and_o the_o other_o one_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o nation_n for_o probity_n and_o learning_n the_o take_a advantage_n from_o some_o eruption_n in_o the_o north_n to_o break_v the_o indemnity_n he_o have_v before_o proclaim_v to_o those_o in_o the_o rebellion_n even_o though_o they_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v guilty_a of_o those_o second_o disorder_n his_o extreme_a severity_n to_o all_o cardinal_n pool_n family_n his_o cruel_a use_n first_o cromwell_n and_o afterward_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n and_o his_o son_n beside_o his_o un-exampled_n proceed_n against_o some_o of_o his_o wife_n and_o that_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o the_o lay_v a_o precedent_n for_o the_o subversion_n of_o justice_n and_o oppress_v the_o clear_a innocence_n by_o attain_v man_n without_o hear_v they_o these_o be_v such_o remarkable_a blemish_n that_o as_o no_o man_n of_o ingenuity_n can_v go_v about_o the_o whiten_v they_o so_o the_o poor_a reformer_n drink_v so_o deep_a of_o that_o bitter_a cup_n that_o it_o very_o ill_o become_v any_o of_o their_o follower_n to_o endeavour_v to_o give_v fair_a colour_n to_o those_o red_a and_o bloody_a character_n with_o which_o so_o much_o of_o his_o reign_n be_v stain_v yet_o after_o all_o this_o sad_a enumeration_n it_o be_v no_o new_a nor_o unusual_a thing_n in_o the_o method_n of_o god_n providence_n to_o employ_v prince_n who_o have_v great_a mixture_n of_o very_a gross_a fault_n to_o do_v signal_n thing_n for_o his_o service_n not_o to_o mention_v david_n and_o solomon_n who_o sin_n be_v expiate_v with_o a_o severe_a repentance_n it_o be_v the_o bloody_a cyrus_n that_o send_v back_o the_o jew_n to_o their_o land_n and_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o rebuild_v their_o temple_n constantine_n the_o great_a be_v by_o some_o of_o his_o enemy_n charge_v with_o many_o blemish_n both_o in_o his_o life_n and_o government_n clovis_n of_o france_n under_o who_o that_o nation_n receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n be_v a_o monster_n of_o cruelty_n and_o perfidiousness_n as_o even_o gregory_n of_o tours_n represent_v he_o who_o live_v near_o his_o time_n and_o nevertheless_o make_v a_o saint_n of_o he_o charles_n the_o great_a who_o some_o also_o make_v a_o saint_n both_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n for_o a_o very_a slight_a cause_n and_o be_v say_v to_o have_v live_v in_o most_o unnatural_a lust_n with_o his_o own_o daughter_n irene_n who_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n magnify_v as_o the_o restorer_n of_o their_o religion_n in_o the_o east_n do_v both_o contrary_a to_o the_o impression_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o her_o sex_n put_v out_o her_o own_o son_n eye_n of_o which_o he_o die_v soon_o after_o with_o many_o other_o execrable_a thing_n and_o whatever_o reproach_n those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n cast_v on_o the_o reformation_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o this_o king_n fault_n may_v be_v easy_o turn_v back_o on_o their_o pope_n who_o have_v never_o fail_v to_o court_v and_o extol_v prince_n that_o serve_v their_o end_n how_o gross_a and_o scandalous_a soever_o their_o
the_o proceed_n in_o the_o king_n bench_n since_o there_o be_v no_o justice_n do_v and_o all_o think_v the_o king_n seem_v more_o careful_a to_o maintain_v his_o prerogative_n than_o to_o do_v justice_n this_o i_o have_v relate_v the_o more_o full_o because_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v great_a influence_n on_o people_n mind_n and_o to_o have_v dispose_v they_o much_o to_o the_o change_n that_o follow_v afterward_o how_o these_o thing_n be_v enter_v in_o the_o book_n of_o convocation_n can_v be_v now_o know_v for_o among_o the_o other_o sad_a loss_n sustain_v in_o the_o late_a burn_a of_o london_n this_o be_v one_o that_o almost_o all_o the_o register_n of_o the_o spiritual_a court_n be_v burn_v some_o few_o of_o the_o arch-bishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o bishop_n of_o london_n register_n be_v only_o preserve_v but_o have_v compare_v fox_n his_o account_n of_o this_o and_o some_o other_o matter_n and_o find_v it_o exact_o according_a to_o the_o register_n that_o be_v preserve_v i_o shall_v the_o more_o confident_o build_v on_o what_o he_o publish_v from_o those_o record_n that_o be_v now_o lose_v they_o this_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n in_o the_o first_o 18_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n that_o seem_v to_o lessen_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o in_o all_o other_o matter_n he_o be_v a_o most_o faithful_a son_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n pope_n julius_n soon_o after_o his_o come_n to_o the_o crown_n send_v he_o a_o golden_a rose_n with_o a_o letter_n to_o archbishop_n warham_n to_o deliver_v it_o d._n and_o though_o such_o present_n may_v seem_v fit_a for_o young_a child_n than_o for_o man_n of_o discretion_n yet_o the_o king_n be_v much_o delight_v with_o it_o and_o to_o show_v his_o gratitude_n reg._n there_o be_v a_o treaty_n conclude_v the_o year_n follow_v between_o the_o king_n and_o ferdinand_n of_o arragon_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o papacy_n against_o the_o french_a king_n and_o when_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o council_n that_o the_o french_a king_n and_o some_o other_o prince_n and_o cardinal_n have_v call_v first_o to_o pisa_n which_o be_v afterward_o translate_v to_o milan_n and_o then_o to_o lion_n that_o summon_v the_o pope_n to_o appear_v before_o they_o 1512._o and_o suspend_v his_o authority_n pope_n julius_n call_v another_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o lateran_n the_o king_n send_v the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o rochester_n the_o prior_n of_o st._n johns_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o winchelcomb_n to_o sit_v in_o that_o council_n in_o which_o there_o be_v such_o a_o representative_a of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o have_v be_v for_o several_a of_o the_o latter_a age_n in_o the_o western_a church_n in_o which_o a_o few_o bishop_n pack_v out_o of_o several_a kingdom_n and_o many_o italian_a bishop_n with_o a_o vast_a number_n of_o abbot_n prior_n and_o other_o inferior_a dignify_v clergyman_n be_v bring_v to_o confirm_v together_o whatever_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o enact_v which_o pass_v easy_o among_o they_o be_v send_v over_o the_o world_n with_o a_o stamp_n of_o sacred_a authority_n as_o the_o decree_n and_o decision_n of_o the_o holy_a universal_a church_n assemble_v in_o a_o general_n council_n nor_o be_v there_o a_o worse_a understanding_n between_o this_o king_n and_o pope_n leo_n the_o 10_o the_o that_o succeed_v julius_n who_o do_v also_o compliment_v he_o with_o those_o papal_a present_n of_o rose_n and_o at_o his_o desire_n make_v wolsey_n a_o cardinal_n and_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n oblige_v he_o by_o confer_v on_o he_o the_o title_n of_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n 11._o upon_o the_o present_n to_o the_o pope_n his_o book_n against_o luther_n in_o a_o pompous_a letter_n sign_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o 27_o cardinal_n in_o which_o the_o king_n take_v great_a pleasure_n affect_v it_o always_o beyond_o all_o his_o other_o title_n herbert_n though_o several_a of_o the_o former_a king_n of_o england_n have_v carry_v the_o same_o title_n as_o spelman_n inform_v we_o so_o easy_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o pope_n to_o oblige_v prince_n in_o those_o day_n when_o a_o title_n or_o a_o rose_n be_v think_v a_o sufficient_a recompense_n for_o the_o great_a service_n the_o cardinal_n govern_v all_o temporal_a affair_n as_o he_o do_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o his_o authority_n be_v absolute_a in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n which_o seem_v natural_o to_o lie_v within_o his_o province_n yet_o warham_n make_v some_o opposition_n to_o he_o and_o complain_v to_o the_o king_n of_o his_o encroach_a too_o much_o in_o his_o legantine_n court_v upon_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o the_o thing_n be_v clear_o make_v out_o the_o king_n chide_v the_o cardinal_n sharp_o for_o it_o who_o ever_o after_o that_o hate_a warham_n in_o his_o heart_n yet_o he_o proceed_v more_o wary_o for_o the_o future_a but_o the_o cardinal_n draw_v the_o hatred_n of_o the_o clergy_n upon_o himself_o impeachment_n chief_o by_o a_o bull_n which_o he_o obtain_v from_o rome_n give_v he_o authority_n to_o visit_v all_o monastery_n and_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n and_o to_o dispense_v with_o all_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n for_o one_o whole_a year_n after_o the_o date_n of_o the_o bull._n the_o power_n that_o be_v lodge_v in_o he_o by_o this_o bull_n be_v not_o more_o invidious_a than_o the_o word_n in_o which_o it_o be_v conceive_v be_v offensive_a for_o the_o preamble_n of_o it_o be_v full_a of_o severe_a reflection_n against_o the_o manner_n and_o ignorance_n of_o the_o clergy_n who_o be_v say_v in_o it_o to_o have_v be_v deliver_v over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n this_o as_o it_o be_v a_o public_a defame_v they_o so_o how_o true_a soever_o it_o may_v be_v all_o think_v it_o do_v not_o become_v the_o cardinal_n who_o vice_n be_v notorious_a and_o scandalous_a to_o tax_v other_o who_o fault_n be_v neither_o so_o great_a nor_o so_o eminent_a as_o he_o be_v virgil_n he_o do_v also_o affect_v a_o magnificence_n and_o greatness_n not_o only_o in_o his_o habit_n be_v the_o first_o clergyman_n in_o england_n that_o wear_v silk_n but_o in_o his_o family_n his_o train_n and_o other_o piece_n of_o state_n equal_a to_o that_o of_o king_n and_o even_o in_o perform_v divine_a office_n and_o say_v mass_n he_o do_v it_o with_o the_o same_o ceremony_n that_o the_o pope_n use_n who_o judge_v themselves_o so_o near_o relate_v to_o god_n that_o those_o humble_a act_n of_o adoration_n which_o be_v devotion_n in_o other_o person_n will_v abase_v they_o too_o much_o he_o have_v not_o only_a bishop_n and_o abbot_n to_o serve_v he_o but_o even_o duke_n and_o earl_n to_o give_v he_o the_o water_n and_o the_o towel_n he_o have_v certain_o a_o vast_a mind_n and_o he_o see_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o clergy_n give_v so_o great_a scandal_n and_o their_o ignorance_n be_v so_o profound_a that_o unless_o some_o effectual_a way_n be_v take_v for_o correct_v these_o they_o must_v needs_o fall_v into_o great_a disesteem_a with_o the_o people_n for_o though_o he_o take_v great_a liberty_n himself_o and_o perhaps_o according_a to_o the_o maxim_n of_o the_o canonist_n he_o judge_v cardinal_n as_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o comprehend_v within_o ordinary_a ecclesiastical_a law_n reformation_n yet_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v design_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n by_o all_o the_o mean_n he_o can_v think_v of_o except_z the_o giving_z they_o a_o good_a example_n therefore_o he_o intend_v to_o visit_v all_o the_o monastery_n of_o england_n that_o so_o discover_v their_o corruption_n he_o may_v the_o better_o justify_v the_o design_n he_o have_v to_o suppress_v most_o of_o they_o and_o convert_v they_o into_o bishopric_n cathedral_n collegiate_n church_n and_o college_n for_o which_o end_n he_o procure_v the_o bull_n from_o rome_n but_o he_o be_v divert_v from_o make_v any_o use_n of_o it_o by_o some_o who_o advise_v he_o rather_o to_o suppress_v monastery_n by_o the_o pope_n authority_n monastery_n than_o proceed_v in_o a_o method_n which_o will_v raise_v great_a hatred_n against_o himself_o cast_v foul_a aspersion_n on_o religious_a order_n and_o give_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n great_a advantage_n against_o it_o yet_o he_o have_v communicate_v his_o design_n to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o secretary_n cromwell_n understanding_n it_o be_v thereby_o instruct_v how_o to_o proceed_v afterward_o when_o they_o go_v about_o the_o total_a suppression_n of_o the_o monastery_n the_o summon_v of_o convocation_n he_o assume_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o legantine_n power_n convocation_n of_o these_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n the_o first_o be_v call_v by_o the_o king_n for_o with_o the_o writ_n for_o a_o parliament_n there_o go_v out_o always_o a_o summons_n to_o the_o two_o arch-bishop_n for_o call_v a_o convocation_n of_o
and_o lawful_a as_o it_o have_v be_v many_o age_n before_o to_o change_v secular_a prebend_n into_o canon_n regular_a the_o endow_v good_n be_v still_o apply_v to_o a_o religious_a use_n and_o it_o be_v think_v hard_a to_o say_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o absolute_a power_n of_o dispense_n the_o spiritual_a treasure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o translate_v the_o merit_n of_o one_o man_n and_o apply_v they_o to_o another_o that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o much_o more_o absolute_a power_n over_o the_o temporal_a treasure_n of_o the_o church_n to_o translate_v church-land_n from_o one_o use_n and_o apply_v they_o to_o another_o and_o indeed_o the_o cardinal_n be_v then_o so_o much_o consider_v at_o rome_n as_o a_o pope_n of_o another_o world_n that_o whatever_o he_o desire_v he_o easy_o obtain_v therefore_o on_o the_o 3_o d._n of_o april_n 1524._o pope_n clement_n by_o a_o bull_n give_v he_o authority_n to_o suppress_v the_o monastery_n of_o st._n frediswood_n in_o oxford_n and_o in_o the_o diocese_n of_o lincoln_n and_o to_o carry_v the_o monk_n elsewhere_o pat._n with_o a_o very_a full_a non_fw-la obstante_fw-la to_o this_o the_o king_n give_v his_o assent_n the_o 19_o the_o of_o april_n follow_v after_o this_o there_o follow_v many_o other_o bull_n for_o other_o religious_a house_n and_o rectory_n that_o be_v impropriate_v these_o house_n be_v thus_o suppress_v by_o the_o law_n they_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n who_o thereupon_o make_v they_o over_o to_o the_o cardinal_n by_o new_a and_o special_a grant_n which_o be_v all_o enrol_v and_o so_o he_o go_v on_o with_o these_o great_a foundation_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o perfection_n that_o at_o oxford_n in_o the_o 18_o the_o year_n and_o that_o at_o ipswich_n in_o the_o 20_o the_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o date_n of_o the_o king_n patent_n for_o sound_v they_o in_o the_o last_o place_n i_o come_v to_o show_v the_o new_a opinion_n in_o religion_n or_o those_o that_o be_v account_v new_a then_o in_o england_n and_o the_o state_n and_o progress_n of_o they_o till_o the_o 19_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n from_o the_o day_n of_o wickliff_n england_n there_o be_v many_o that_o dislike_v most_o of_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n in_o several_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n the_o clergy_n be_v at_o that_o time_n very_o hateful_a to_o the_o people_n for_o as_o the_o pope_n do_v exact_v heavy_o on_o they_o so_o they_o be_v oppress_v take_v all_o mean_n possible_a to_o make_v the_o people_n repay_v what_o the_o pope_n wrest_a from_o they_o wickliff_n be_v much_o encourage_v and_o support_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n and_o the_o lord_n piercy_n the_o bishop_n can_v not_o proceed_v against_o he_o till_o the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n be_v put_v from_o the_o king_n and_o then_o he_o be_v condemn_v at_o oxford_n many_o opinion_n be_v charge_v upon_o he_o but_o whether_o he_o hold_v they_o or_o not_o we_o know_v not_o but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o enemy_n who_o write_v of_o he_o with_o so_o much_o passion_n that_o it_o discredit_v all_o they_o say_v yet_o he_o die_v in_o peace_n though_o his_o body_n be_v afterward_o burn_v he_o translate_v the_o bible_n out_o of_o latin_a into_o english_a with_o a_o long_a preface_n before_o it_o in_o which_o he_o reflect_v severe_o on_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o condemn_v the_o worship_v of_o saint_n and_o image_n and_o deny_v the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o exhort_v all_o people_n to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n his_o bible_n with_o this_o preface_n be_v well_o receive_v by_o a_o great_a many_o who_o be_v lead_v into_o these_o opinion_n rather_o by_o the_o impression_n which_o common_a sense_n and_o plain_a reason_n make_v on_o they_o than_o by_o any_o deep_a speculation_n or_o study_n for_o the_o follower_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v illiterate_a and_o ignorant_a man_n some_o few_o clerk_n join_v to_o they_o but_o they_o form_v not_o themselves_o into_o any_o body_n or_o association_n and_o be_v scatter_v over_o the_o kingdom_n hold_v these_o opinion_n in_o private_a without_o make_v any_o public_a profession_n of_o they_o general_o they_o be_v know_v by_o their_o disparage_v the_o superstitious_a clergy_n who_o corruption_n be_v then_o so_o notorious_a and_o their_o cruelty_n so_o enrage_v that_o no_o wonder_n the_o people_n be_v deep_o prejudice_v against_o they_o nor_o be_v the_o method_n they_o use_v likely_a to_o prevail_v much_o upon_o they_o be_v severe_a and_o cruel_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n though_o in_o their_o council_n they_o be_v not_o backward_o to_o pass_v anathematism_n on_o every_o thing_n that_o they_o judge_v heresy_n rome_n yet_o all_o capital_a proceed_n against_o heretic_n be_v condemn_v and_o when_o two_o bishop_n do_v prosecute_v priscillian_n and_o his_o follower_n before_o the_o emperor_n maximus_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v put_v to_o death_n they_o be_v general_o so_o blame_v for_o it_o that_o many_o refuse_v to_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o the_o roman_a emperor_n make_v many_o law_n against_o heretic_n for_o the_o fine_v and_o banish_v of_o they_o and_o seclude_v they_o from_o the_o privilege_n of_o other_o subject_n such_o as_o make_v will_n or_o receive_v legacy_n only_o the_o manichee_n who_o be_v a_o strange_a mixture_n between_o heathenism_n and_o christianity_n be_v to_o suffer_v death_n for_o their_o error_n yet_o the_o bishop_n in_o those_o day_n particular_o in_o africa_n doubt_v much_o whether_o upon_o the_o insolence_n of_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n they_o may_v desire_v the_o emperor_n to_o execute_v those_o law_n for_o fine_v banish_v and_o other_o restraint_n and_o st._n austin_n be_v not_o easy_o prevail_v on_o to_o consent_v to_o it_o but_o at_o length_n the_o donatist_n be_v so_o intolerable_a that_o after_o several_a consultation_n about_o it_o they_o be_v force_v to_o consent_v to_o those_o inferior_a penalty_n but_o still_o condemn_v the_o take_v away_o of_o their_o life_n and_o even_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o imperial_a law_n in_o those_o inferior_a punishment_n they_o be_v always_o interpose_v to_o moderate_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o prefect_n and_o governor_n the_o first_o instance_n of_o severity_n on_o man_n body_n that_o be_v not_o censure_v by_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o five_o century_n under_o justine_n the_o first_o who_o order_v the_o tongue_n of_o severus_n who_o have_v be_v patriarch_n of_o antioch_n but_o do_v daily_o anathematise_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n to_o be_v cut_v out_o in_o the_o eight_o century_n justinian_n the_o second_o call_v rhinotmetus_n from_o his_o crop_v nose_n burn_v all_o the_o manichee_n in_o armenia_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eleven_o century_n the_o bogomili_fw-la be_v condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v by_o the_o patriarch_n and_o council_n of_o constantinople_n but_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 12_o and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 13_o century_n a_o company_n of_o simple_a and_o innocent_a person_n in_o the_o southern_a part_n of_o france_n be_v disgu_v with_o the_o corruption_n both_o of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n and_o of_o the_o public_a worship_n separate_v from_o their_o assembly_n and_o than_o dominick_n and_o his_o brethren-preacher_n who_o come_v among_o they_o to_o convince_v they_o find_v their_o preach_v do_v not_o prevail_v betake_v themselves_o to_o that_o way_n that_o be_v sure_a to_o silence_v they_o they_o persuade_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o burn_v all_o such_o as_o be_v judge_v obstinate_a heretic_n that_o they_o may_v do_v this_o by_o a_o law_n the_o four_o council_n of_o lateran_n do_v decree_n that_o all_o heretic_n shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o secular_a power_n to_o be_v extirpate_v they_o think_v not_o fit_a to_o speak_v out_o but_o by_o the_o practice_n it_o be_v know_v that_o burn_a be_v that_o which_o they_o mean_v and_o if_o they_o do_v it_o not_o they_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o after_o that_o if_o they_o still_o refuse_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v the_o inquisitor_n hangman_n they_o be_v to_o deny_v it_o at_o their_o utmost_a peril_n for_o not_o only_o the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n but_o anathema_n be_v think_v too_o feeble_a a_o punishment_n for_o this_o omission_n therefore_o a_o censure_n be_v find_v out_o as_o severe_a upon_o the_o prince_n as_o burn_v be_v to_o the_o poor_a heretic_n he_o be_v to_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o pope_n his_o subject_n to_o be_v absolve_v from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o his_o dominion_n to_o be_v give_v away_o to_o any_o other_o faithful_a son_n of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o please_v the_o pope_n best_a and_o all_o this_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o synod_n that_o pass_v for_o a_o holy_a general_n council_n
this_o as_o it_o be_v fatal_a to_o the_o count_n of_o tholouse_n who_o be_v great_a prince_n in_o the_o south_n of_o france_n and_o first_o fall_v under_o the_o censure_n so_o it_o be_v terrible_a to_o all_o other_o prince_n who_o thereupon_o to_o save_v themselves_o deliver_v up_o their_o subject_n to_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n breviâ—â—_n burn_v be_v the_o death_n they_o make_v choice_n of_o because_o witch_n vizard_n and_o sodomite_n have_v be_v so_o execute_v therefore_o to_o make_v heresy_n appear_v a_o terrible_a thing_n this_o be_v think_v the_o most_o proper_a punishment_n of_o it_o it_o have_v also_o a_o resemblance_n of_o everlasting_a burn_a to_o which_o they_o adjudge_v their_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o their_o body_n be_v condemn_v to_o the_o â—ire_n but_o with_o this_o signal_n difference_n that_o they_o can_v find_v no_o such_o effectual_a way_n to_o oblige_v god_n to_o execute_v their_o sentence_n as_o they_o contrive_v against_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n but_o however_o they_o confident_o give_v it_o out_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o sin_n you_o bind_v on_o earth_n they_o be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n their_o decree_n be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n and_o it_o not_o be_v easy_a to_o disprove_v what_o they_o say_v people_n believe_v the_o one_o as_o they_o see_v the_o other_o sentence_n execute_v so_o that_o whatever_o they_o condemn_v as_o heresy_n be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o worst_a thing_n in_o in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o occasion_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o law_n in_o england_n till_o the_o day_n of_o wickliff_n and_o the_o favour_n he_o have_v from_o some_o great_a man_n stop_v the_o proceed_n against_o he_o heretic_n but_o in_o the_o 5_o year_n of_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o a_o bill_n pass_v in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n and_o be_v assent_v to_o by_o the_o king_n and_o publish_v for_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n though_o the_o bill_n be_v never_o send_v to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o by_o this_o pretend_a law_n it_o appear_v wickliff_n follower_n be_v then_o very_o numerous_a that_o they_o have_v a_o certain_a habit_n and_o do_v preach_v in_o many_o place_n both_o in_o church_n second_o churchyard_n and_o market_n without_o licence_n from_o the_o ordinary_a and_o do_v preach_v several_a doctrine_n both_o against_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v before_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o other_z bishop_n prelate_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o of_o the_o civil_a and_o canon-law_n and_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n that_o they_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o admonition_n nor_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o their_o subtle_a ingenious_a word_n do_v draw_v the_o people_n to_o follow_v they_o and_o defend_v they_o by_o strong_a hand_n and_o in_o great_a rout_n therefore_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o upon_o the_o bishop_n certify_v into_o the_o chancery_n the_o name_n of_o such_o preacher_n and_o their_o abettor_n the_o chancellor_n shall_v issue_v forth_o commission_n to_o the_o sheriff_n and_o other_o the_o king_n minister_n to_o hold_v they_o in_o arrest_n and_o strong_a prison_n till_o they_o shall_v justify_v they_o according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o reason_n of_o holy_a church_n from_o the_o gentleness_n of_o which_o law_n it_o may_v appear_v that_o england_n be_v not_o then_o so_o tame_a as_o to_o bear_v the_o severity_n of_o those_o cruel_a law_n which_o be_v settle_v and_o put_v in_o execution_n in_o other_o kingdom_n the_o custom_n at_o that_o time_n be_v to_o engross_v copy_n of_o all_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n heresy_n and_o to_o send_v they_o with_o a_o writ_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n to_o the_o sheriff_n to_o make_v they_o be_v proclaim_v within_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o john_n braibrook_n bishop_n of_o london_n than_o lord_n chancellor_n send_v this_o with_o the_o other_o act_n of_o that_o parliament_n to_o be_v proclaim_v the_o writ_n bear_v date_n the_o 26_o of_o may_n 5_o to_o reg._n but_o in_o the_o next_o parliament_n that_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o 6_o year_n of_o that_o king_n reign_n parl_n the_o commons_o prefer_v a_o bill_n recite_v the_o former_a act_n and_o constant_o affirm_v that_o they_o have_v never_o assent_v to_o it_o and_o therefore_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v void_a for_o they_o protest_v it_o be_v never_o their_o intent_n to_o be_v justify_v and_o to_o bind_v themselves_o and_o their_o successor_n to_o the_o prelate_n more_o than_o their_o ancestor_n have_v do_v in_o time_n past_a to_o which_o the_o king_n give_v the_o royal_a assent_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o record_n of_o parliament_n but_o in_o the_o proclamation_n of_o the_o act_n of_o that_o parliament_n this_o act_n be_v suppress_v so_o that_o the_o former_a act_n be_v still_o look_v on_o as_o a_o good_a law_n and_o be_v print_v in_o the_o book_n of_o statute_n such_o pious_a fraud_n be_v always_o practise_v by_o the_o popish_a clergy_n and_o be_v indeed_o necessary_a for_o the_o support_v the_o credit_n of_o that_o church_n when_o richard_n the_o second_o be_v depose_v and_o the_o crown_n usurp_v by_o henry_n the_o four_o than_o he_o in_o gratitude_n to_o the_o clergy_n that_o assist_v he_o in_o his_o come_n to_o the_o crown_n four_o grant_v they_o a_o law_n to_o their_o heart_n content_a in_o the_o 2_o d._n year_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o preamble_n bear_v that_o some_o have_v a_o new_a faith_n about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o and_o do_v preach_v without_o authority_n gather_v conventicle_n teach_v school_n write_v book_n against_o the_o catholic_n faith_n with_o many_o other_o heinous_a aggravation_n upon_o which_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n and_o the_o commons_o of_o the_o realm_n pray_v the_o king_n to_o provide_v a_o sufficient_a remedy_n to_o so_o great_a a_o evil_a therefore_o the_o king_n by_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o state_n and_o other_o discreet_a man_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v in_o the_o say_a parliament_n do_v ordain_v that_o none_o shall_v preach_v without_o licence_n except_o person_n privilege_v that_o none_o shall_v preach_v any_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n or_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o that_o none_o shall_v favour_v and_o abett_v they_o nor_o keep_v their_o book_n but_o deliver_v they_o to_o the_o diocesan_n of_o the_o place_n within_o 40_o day_n after_o the_o proclamation_n of_o that_o statute_n and_o that_o if_o any_o person_n be_v defame_v or_o suspect_v of_o do_v against_o that_o ordinance_n than_o the_o ordinary_n may_v arrest_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o in_o his_o prison_n till_o they_o be_v canonical_o purge_v of_o the_o article_n lay_v against_o they_o or_o do_v abjure_v they_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n provide_v always_o that_o the_o proceed_n against_o they_o be_v public_o and_o judicial_o do_v and_o end_v within_o three_o month_n after_o they_o have_v be_v so_o arrest_v and_o if_o they_o be_v convict_v the_o diocesan_n or_o his_o commissary_n may_v keep_v they_o in_o prison_n as_o long_o as_o to_o his_o discretion_n shall_v seem_v expedient_a and_o may_v fine_a they_o as_o shall_v seem_v competent_a to_o he_o certify_v the_o fine_a into_o the_o king_n exchequer_n and_o if_o any_o be_v convict_v do_v refuse_v to_o abjure_v or_o after_o abjuration_n do_v fall_v into_o relapse_n than_o he_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o secular_a court_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a canon_n and_o the_o major_n sheriff_n or_o bailiff_n be_v to_o be_v personal_o present_a at_o the_o pass_v the_o sentence_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v require_v by_o the_o diocesan_n or_o his_o commissary_n and_o after_o the_o sentence_n they_o be_v to_o receive_v they_o and_o they_o before_o the_o people_n in_o a_o high_a place_n do_v to_o be_v brent_n by_o this_o statute_n the_o sheriff_n or_o other_o officer_n be_v immediate_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o burn_v of_o heretic_n without_o any_o writ_n or_o warrant_v from_o the_o king_n but_o it_o seem_v the_o king_n learned_a council_n advise_v he_o to_o issue_v out_o a_o writ_n de_fw-fr haeretico_fw-la comburendo_fw-la upon_o what_o ground_n of_o law_n i_o can_v tell_v for_o in_o the_o same_o year_n when_o william_n sartre_n who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v put_v to_o death_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o heresy_n be_v judge_v relapse_n by_o thomas_n arundel_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n brevium_fw-la in_o a_o convocation_n of_o his_o province_n and_o thereupon_o be_v degrade_v from_o priesthood_n and_o leave_v to_o secular_a power_n a_o writ_n be_v issue_v out_o to_o burn_v he_o which_o in_o the_o writ_n be_v call_v the_o customary_a punishment_n relate_v it_o as_o like_v to_o the_o custom_n that_o be_v beyond_o
king_n intend_v to_o marry_v she_o to_o france_n the_o more_o effectual_o to_o seclude_v she_o from_o the_o succession_n consider_v the_o aversion_n his_o subject_n have_v to_o a_o french_a government_n that_o so_o he_o may_v more_o easy_o settle_v his_o bastard_n son_n the_o duke_n of_o richmond_n in_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n while_o this_o treaty_n go_v on_o angl._n the_o king_n scruple_n about_o his_o marriage_n begin_v to_o take_v vent_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o cardinal_n do_v first_o infuse_v they_o into_o he_o and_o make_v longland_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n that_o be_v the_o king_n confessor_n possess_v the_o king_n mind_n with_o they_o in_o confession_n if_o it_o be_v so_o the_o king_n have_v according_a to_o the_o religion_n of_o that_o time_n very_o just_a cause_n of_o scruple_n when_o his_o confessor_n judge_v his_o marriage_n sinful_a and_o the_o pope_n legate_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n it_o be_v also_o say_v that_o the_o cardinal_n be_v alienate_v from_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o may_v irreparable_o embroil_v the_o king_n and_o he_o and_o unite_v the_o king_n to_o the_o french_a interest_n design_v this_o out_o of_o spite_n and_o that_o he_o be_v also_o dissatisfy_v towards_o the_o queen_n who_o hate_v he_o for_o his_o lewd_a and_o dissolute_a life_n and_o have_v oft_o admonish_v and_o check_v he_o for_o it_o and_o that_o he_o therefore_o design_v to_o engage_v the_o king_n to_o marry_v the_o french_a king_n sister_n the_o duchess_n of_o alenoon_n do_v to_o make_v way_n for_o that_o set_v this_o matter_n on_o foot_n but_o as_o i_o see_v no_o good_a authority_n for_o all_o this_o except_o the_o queen_n suspicion_n who_o do_v afterward_o charge_v the_o cardinal_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o her_o trouble_n smith_n so_o i_o be_o incline_v to_o think_v the_o king_n scruple_n be_v much_o ancient_a for_o the_o king_n declare_v to_o simon_n grineus_n four_o year_n after_o this_o that_o for_o seven_o year_n he_o have_v abstain_v from_o the_o queen_n upon_o these_o scruple_n so_o that_o by_o that_o it_o seem_v they_o have_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o king_n mind_n three_o year_n before_o this_o time_n scruple_n what_o be_v the_o king_n secret_a motive_n and_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o his_o aversion_n to_o the_o queen_n be_v only_o know_v to_o god_n and_o till_o the_o discovery_n of_o all_o secret_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n must_v lie_v hide_v but_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o always_o own_a of_o which_o all_o humane_a judicatory_n must_v only_o take_v notice_n shall_v be_v now_o full_o open_v he_o find_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n if_o a_o man_n take_v his_o brother_n wife_n they_o shall_v die_v childless_a this_o make_v he_o reflect_v on_o the_o death_n of_o his_o child_n which_o he_o now_o look_v on_o as_o a_o curse_n from_o god_n for_o that_o unlawful_a marriage_n upon_o this_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o study_v the_o case_n and_o call_v for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o best_a divine_n and_o canonist_n for_o his_o own_o enquiry_n thomas_n aquinas_n be_v the_o writer_n in_o who_o work_n he_o take_v most_o pleasure_n and_o to_o who_o judgement_n he_o submit_v most_o do_v decide_v it_o clear_o against_o he_o for_o he_o both_o conclude_v that_o the_o law_n in_o leviticus_n about_o the_o forbid_a degree_n of_o marriage_n be_v moral_a and_o eternal_a such_o as_o oblige_v all_o christian_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v only_o dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n but_o can_v not_o dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n upon_o this_o reason_n that_o no_o law_n can_v be_v dispense_v with_o by_o any_o authority_n but_o that_o which_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o authority_n that_o enact_v it_o therefore_o he_o infer_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v indeed_o dispense_v with_o all_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n but_o not_o with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o who_o authority_n he_o can_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v equal_a but_o as_o the_o king_n find_v this_o from_o his_o own_o private_a study_n so_o have_v command_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o require_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n they_o all_o in_o a_o write_n under_o their_o hand_n and_o seal_n unlawful_a declare_v they_o judge_v it_o a_o unlawful_a marriage_n only_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n refuse_v to_o set_v his_o hand_n to_o it_o and_o though_o the_o archbishop_n press_v he_o most_o earnest_o to_o it_o yet_o he_o persist_v in_o his_o refusal_n say_v that_o it_o be_v against_o his_o conscience_n upon_o which_o the_o archbishop_n make_v another_o write_v down_o his_o name_n wolsey_n and_o set_v his_o seal_n to_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o this_o be_v afterward_o question_v the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n deny_v it_o be_v his_o hand_n and_o the_o archbishop_n pretend_v that_o he_o have_v leave_v give_v he_o by_o the_o bishop_n to_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o it_o which_o the_o other_o deny_v nor_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o fisher_n who_o scruple_v in_o conscience_n to_o subscribe_v it_o himself_o will_v have_v consent_v to_o such_o a_o weak_a artifice_n but_o all_o the_o other_o bishop_n do_v declare_v against_o the_o marriage_n and_o as_o the_o king_n himself_o say_v afterward_o in_o the_o legantine_n court_n neither_o the_o cardinal_n nor_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n do_v first_o suggest_v these_o scruple_n but_o the_o king_n be_v possess_v with_o they_o do_v in_o confession_n propose_v they_o to_o that_o bishop_n and_o add_v that_o the_o cardinal_n be_v so_o far_o from_o cherish_v they_o that_o he_o do_v all_o he_o can_v to_o stifle_v they_o the_o king_n be_v now_o convince_v that_o his_o marriage_n be_v unlawful_a it_o both_o by_o his_o own_o study_n and_o the_o resolution_n of_o his_o divine_n and_o as_o the_o point_n of_o conscience_n wrought_v on_o he_o so_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n require_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o doubt_v about_o the_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n leave_v as_o the_o long_a civil-war_n between_o the_o house_n of_o york_n and_o lancaster_n have_v be_v bury_v with_o his_o father_n so_o a_o new_a one_o shall_v rise_v up_o at_o his_o death_n the_o king_n of_o scotland_n be_v the_o next_o heir_n to_o the_o crown_n after_o his_o daughter_n and_o if_o he_o marry_v his_o daughter_n to_o any_o out_o of_o france_n than_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o judge_v that_o the_o french_a upon_o their_o ancient_a alliance_n with_o scotland_n and_o that_o they_o may_v divide_v and_o distract_v england_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o assist_v the_o king_n of_o scotland_n in_o his_o pretension_n or_o if_o he_o marry_v she_o in_o france_n than_o all_o those_o in_o england_n to_o who_o the_o french_a government_n be_v hateful_a and_o the_o emperor_n and_o other_o prince_n to_o who_o the_o french_a power_n grow_v formidable_a will_v have_v be_v as_o ready_a to_o support_v the_o pretension_n of_o scotland_n or_o if_o he_o shall_v either_o set_v up_o his_o barstard_n son_n or_o the_o child_n which_o his_o sister_n bear_v to_o charles_n brandon_n there_o be_v still_o cause_n to_o fear_v a_o bloody_a decision_n of_o a_o title_n that_o be_v so_o doubtful_a and_o though_o this_o may_v seem_v a_o consideration_n too_o politic_a and_o foreign_a to_o a_o matter_n of_o that_o nature_n yet_o the_o obligation_n that_o lie_v on_o a_o prince_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o happiness_n and_o quiet_a of_o his_o subject_n be_v so_o weighty_a a_o thing_n that_o it_o may_v well_o come_v in_o among_o other_o motive_n to_o incline_v the_o king_n much_o to_o have_v this_o matter_n determine_v 11._o at_o this_o time_n the_o cardinal_n go_v over_o into_o france_n under_o colour_n to_o conclude_v a_o league_n between_o the_o two_o crown_n and_o to_o treat_v about_o the_o mean_n of_o set_v the_o pope_n at_o liberty_n who_o be_v then_o the_o emperor_n prisoner_n at_o rome_n and_o also_o for_o a_o project_n of_o peace_n between_o francis_n and_o the_o emperor_n but_o his_o chief_a business_n be_v to_o require_v francis_n to_o declare_v his_o resolution_n concern_v that_o alternative_a about_o the_o lady_n mary_n to_o which_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o duke_n of_o orleans_n as_o a_o fit_a match_n in_o year_n be_v the_o french_a king_n choice_n but_o this_o matter_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n upon_o the_o process_n that_o follow_v soon_o aâ—ter_v the_o king_n do_v much_o apprehend_v the_o opposition_n the_o emperor_n be_v like_a to_o make_v to_o his_o design_n it_o either_o out_o of_o a_o principle_n of_o nature_n and_o honour_n to_o protect_v his_o aunt_n or_o out_o of_o a_o maxim_n of_o state_n to_o raise_v his_o enemy_n all_o the_o trouble_n he_o can_v at_o home_n but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n he_o have_v some_o cause_n to_o hope_v well_o even_o in_o that_o
court_n of_o rome_n to_o procure_v a_o breve_fw-la that_o divine_n or_o canonist_n may_v without_o fear_n or_o hazard_n deliver_v their_o opinion_n according_a to_o their_o conscience_n require_v they_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n that_o they_o shall_v write_v nothing_o for_o gain_n or_o partial_a affection_n but_o say_v the_o pure_a and_o simple_a truth_n without_o any_o artifice_n as_o they_o will_v answer_v to_o god_n in_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n this_o seem_v so_o fair_a that_o it_o may_v have_v be_v expect_v the_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n will_v not_o deny_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o easy_o obtain_v though_o the_o king_n write_v a_o very_a earnest_a letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o verona_n to_o assist_v his_o minister_n in_o procure_v it_o 7._o and_o i_o find_v by_o another_o dispatch_n that_o the_o breve_fw-la be_v at_o length_n gain_v 16._o not_o without_o much_o opposition_n make_v to_o it_o by_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n for_o at_o rome_n though_o they_o know_v not_o well_o how_o to_o oppose_v this_o method_n because_o it_o seem_v so_o very_o reasonable_a yet_o they_o have_v great_a apprehension_n of_o it_o because_o they_o think_v it_o be_v design_v to_o force_v the_o pope_n to_o determine_v as_o the_o king_n please_v and_o they_o abhor_v the_o precedent_n that_o a_o company_n of_o poor_a friar_n shall_v dictate_v to_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n 28._o crook_n report_v out_o of_o a_o letter_n of_o cranmer_n to_o he_o from_o rome_n these_o word_n as_o for_o our_o success_n here_o they_o be_v very_o little_a nor_o dare_v we_o attempt_v to_o know_v any_o man_n mind_n because_o of_o the_o pope_n nor_o be_v he_o content_a with_o what_o you_o have_v do_v and_o he_o say_v no_o friar_n shall_v discuss_v his_o power_n and_o as_o for_o any_o favour_n in_o this_o court_n i_o look_v for_o none_o but_o to_o have_v the_o pope_n with_o all_o his_o cardinal_n declare_v against_o we_o but_o crook_n as_o he_o go_v up_o and_o down_o procure_v hand_n tell_v these_o he_o come_v to_o he_o desire_v they_o will_v write_v their_o conclusion_n 5._o according_a to_o learning_n and_o conscience_n without_o any_o respect_n or_o favour_n as_o they_o will_v answer_v it_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o protest_v he_o never_o give_v nor_o promise_v any_o divine_a any_o thing_n till_o he_o have_v first_o free_o write_v his_o mind_n subscription_n and_o that_o what_o he_o then_o give_v be_v rather_o a_o honourable_a present_n than_o a_o reward_n and_o in_o another_o letter_n to_o the_o king_n he_o write_v upon_o pain_n of_o my_o head_n if_o the_o contrary_n be_v prove_v i_o never_o give_v any_o man_n one_o halfpenny_n before_o i_o have_v his_o conclusion_n to_o your_o highness_n 7._o without_o former_a prayer_n or_o promise_n of_o reward_n for_o the_o same_o from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o not_o only_o have_v no_o order_n from_o the_o king_n to_o corrupt_v divine_n but_o that_o his_o order_n be_v express_v to_o the_o contrary_n as_o for_o the_o money_n he_o give_v the_o reader_n will_v be_v best_o able_a to_o judge_v by_o the_o follow_a account_n whether_o it_o be_v such_o as_o can_v work_v much_o on_o any_o man_n there_o be_v a_o original_a bill_n of_o his_o account_n yet_o extant_a audit_v and_o sign_v by_o peter_n a_o ghinuâ—iis_n 8._o out_o of_o which_o i_o have_v extract_v these_o particular_n item_n to_o a_o servite_fw-la friar_z when_o he_o subscribe_v one_o crown_n to_o a_o jew_n one_o crown_n to_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o servite_v two_o crown_n acknowledgement_n to_o the_o observant_a friar_n two_o crown_n to_o the_o prior_n of_o st._n john_n and_o st._n paul_n who_o write_v for_o the_o king_n cause_n fifteen_o crown_n to_o that_o convent_n four_o crown_n item_n give_v to_o john_n maria_n for_o his_o expense_n of_o go_v to_o milan_n from_o venice_n and_o for_o reward_v the_o doctor_n there_o thirty_o crown_n item_n to_o john_n marino_n minister_n of_o the_o franciscan_n who_o write_v a_o book_n for_o the_o king_n cause_n twenty_o crown_n this_o show_v that_o they_o must_v have_v have_v very_o prostitute_v conscience_n if_o they_o can_v be_v hire_v so_o cheap_a 22._o it_o be_v true_a crook_n in_o many_o of_o his_o letter_n say_v that_o if_o he_o have_v money_n enough_o he_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o he_o shall_v get_v the_o hand_n of_o all_o the_o divine_n in_o italy_n for_o he_o find_v the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o all_o mercenary_a but_o the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o he_o 9_o order_v he_o only_o to_o promise_v reward_n to_o those_o who_o expect_v they_o and_o live_v by_o they_o that_o be_v to_o the_o canonist_n who_o do_v not_o use_v to_o give_v their_o opinion_n without_o a_o fee._n but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o emperor_n do_v reward_n and_o fee_n divine_v at_o another_o rate_n 16._o for_o crook_n inform_v the_o king_n that_o one_o friar_n felix_n have_v write_v for_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o marriage_n against_o the_o king_n there_o be_v a_o benefice_n of_o 500_o ducat_n a_o year_n give_v he_o in_o reward_n and_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n offer_v a_o thousand_o ducat_n to_o the_o provincial_n of_o the_o gray-friar_n in_o venice_n emperor_n if_o he_o will_v inhibit_v all_o within_o his_o province_n to_o write_v or_o subscribe_v for_o the_o king_n cause_n but_o the_o provincial_n refuse_v it_o 29._o and_o say_v he_o neither_o can_v nor_o yet_o will_v do_v it_o and_o another_o that_o write_v for_o the_o queen_n have_v a_o benefice_n of_o 600_o crown_n so_o that_o it_o be_v open_o say_v at_o ferrara_n that_o they_o who_o write_v for_o the_o king_n have_v but_o a_o few_o crown_n apiece_o but_o they_o who_o write_v on_o the_o other_o side_n have_v good_a benefice_n they_o also_o try_v what_o can_v be_v do_v at_o milan_n both_o by_o threaten_n entreaty_n and_o reward_n to_o induce_v they_o to_o reverse_v the_o determination_n they_o have_v make_v in_o the_o matter_n but_o with_o no_o success_n and_o though_o francis_n georgius_n the_o venetian_a friar_n 18._o do_v great_o promote_v the_o king_n cause_n both_o by_o his_o write_n and_o authority_n yet_o crook_n write_v that_o he_o can_v not_o prevail_v to_o make_v either_o he_o or_o his_o nephew_n accept_v one_o farthing_n of_o he_o by_o such_o fair_a mean_n it_o be_v that_o crook_n procure_v so_o many_o subscription_n first_o of_o particular_a divine_n many_o franciscan_n dominican_n and_o servite_v set_v their_o hand_n to_o the_o conclusion_n though_o even_o in_o that_o there_o be_v opposition_n make_v by_o the_o pope_n agent_n campegio_fw-la be_v now_o engage_v in_o the_o emperor_n faction_n and_o do_v everywhere_o misrepresent_v the_o king_n cause_n be_v at_o venice_n he_o so_o wrought_v on_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o franciscan_n 29._o that_o though_o he_o have_v declare_v for_o the_o king_n and_o engage_v to_o bring_v the_o hand_n of_o 24_o doctor_n and_o learned_a man_n of_o his_o order_n for_o it_o and_o have_v receive_v a_o small_a present_n of_o ten_o crown_n 1530._o yet_o aâ—ter_v he_o have_v keep_v the_o money_n three_o week_n he_o send_v it_o back_o and_o say_v he_o will_v not_o meddle_v more_o in_o it_o but_o they_o procure_v most_o of_o these_o hand_n without_o his_o help_n at_o milan_n a_o suffragan_n bishop_n and_o sixteen_o divine_n subscribe_v 26._o nine_o doctor_n subscribe_v at_o vincenza_n but_o the_o pope_n nuntio_n take_v the_o writing_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n that_o have_v it_o and_o suppress_v it_o 2d_o at_o milan_n all_o the_o franciscan_n both_o observant_n and_o conventual_n subscribe_v and_o so_o do_v the_o dominican_n and_o all_o the_o canonist_n and_o though_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n emissary_n do_v threaten_v all_o that_o subscribe_v yet_o there_o be_v get_v eighty_o hand_n at_o milan_n next_o the_o university_n determine_v at_o bononia_n though_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n town_n many_o subscribe_v 1â—th_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o town_n do_v at_o first_o oppose_v the_o grant_n of_o any_o determination_n but_o the_o pope_n breve_fw-la be_v bring_v thither_o he_o not_o without_o great_a difficulty_n give_v way_n to_o it_o so_o on_o the_o 19_o of_o june_n the_o matter_n be_v public_o debate_v and_o all_o cajetan_n argument_n be_v examine_v who_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o law_n of_o marriage_n in_o leviticus_n do_v not_o bind_v the_o christian_a church_n they_o determine_v that_o thâ—se_a law_n be_v still_o in_o force_n and_o that_o they_o bind_v all_o both_o christian_n and_o infidel_n be_v part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o judge_v marriage_n in_o these_o degree_n unlawful_a and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o dispense_v with_o they_o the_o university_n of_o milan_n after_o
cardinal_n a_o king_n of_o france_n desire_v a_o dispensation_n to_o marry_v his_o wife_n sister_n the_o matter_n be_v long_o consider_v of_o and_o debate_v in_o the_o rota_n himself_o be_v there_o and_o bear_v a_o share_n in_o the_o debate_n but_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o if_o any_o pope_n either_o out_o of_o ignorance_n or_o be_v corrupt_v have_v ever_o grant_v such_o a_o dispensation_n that_o can_v be_v no_o precedent_n or_o warrant_n for_o do_v the_o like_a any_o more_o since_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o law_n and_o not_o by_o such_o example_n antonin_n and_o joannes_n de_fw-fr tabia_n hold_v the_o same_o and_o one_o bacon_n a_o englishman_n who_o have_v teach_v the_o contrary_a be_v censure_v for_o it_o even_o at_o rome_n and_o he_o do_v retract_v his_o opinion_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o dispense_v with_o the_o degree_n of_o marriage_n forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o canonist_n agree_v also_o to_o this_o both_o joannes_n andreas_n joannes_n de_fw-fr imola_n and_o abbas_n panormitanus_fw-la assert_v it_o say_v spons_fw-la that_o the_o precept_n in_o leviticus_n oblige_v for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v dispense_v with_o and_o panormitan_n say_v these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o practice_n because_o great_a prince_n do_v often_o desire_v dispensation_n from_o pope_n spousal_n pope_n alexander_n the_o 3d._n will_v not_o suffer_v a_o citizen_n of_o pavia_n to_o marry_v his_o young_a son_n to_o the_o widow_n of_o his_o elder_a son_n though_o he_o have_v swear_v to_o do_v it_o for_o the_o pope_n say_v it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o may_v not_o be_v do_v and_o he_o be_v to_o repent_v of_o his_o unlawful_a oath_n and_o for_o the_o power_n of_o dispence_v even_o with_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n by_o pope_n it_o be_v bring_v in_o in_o the_o latter_a age_n all_o the_o father_n with_o one_o consent_n believe_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v dispense_v with_o by_o the_o church_n for_o which_o many_o place_n be_v cite_v out_o of_o st._n cyprian_n basil_n ambrose_n isidore_n bernard_n and_o urban_n fabian_n marcellus_n and_o innocent_a that_o be_v pope_n beside_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o latter_a writer_n and_o also_o the_o pope_n zosimus_n damasus_n leo_n and_o hilarius_n do_v free_o acknowledge_v they_o can_v not_o change_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o go_v against_o the_o opinion_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o father_n and_o since_o the_o apostle_n confess_v they_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n the_o pope_n be_v christ_n vicar_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v so_o great_a a_o power_n as_o to_o abrogate_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o though_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v vest_v with_o a_o fullness_n of_o power_n yet_o the_o phrase_n must_v be_v restrain_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o pastoral_a care_n of_o soul_n and_o though_o there_o be_v no_o court_n superior_a to_o the_o pope_n yet_o as_o st._n paul_n have_v withstand_v st._n peter_n to_o his_o face_n so_o in_o all_o age_n upon_o several_a occasion_n holy_a bishop_n have_v refuse_v to_o comply_v with_o or_o submit_v to_o order_n send_v from_o rome_n when_o they_o think_v the_o matter_n of_o they_o unlawful_a decree_n laurence_n that_o succeed_v austin_n the_o monk_n in_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n have_v excommunicate_v king_n edbald_n for_o a_o incestuous_a marriage_n will_v not_o absolve_v he_o till_o he_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n though_o the_o pope_n ply_v he_o earnest_o both_o by_o entreaty_n and_o threaten_n to_o let_v it_o alone_o and_o absolve_v he_o dunstan_n do_v the_o like_a to_o count_n edwin_n for_o a_o other_o incestuous_a marriage_n nor_o do_v all_o the_o pope_n interposition_n make_v he_o give_v over_o they_o find_v many_o other_o such_o instance_n which_o occur_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o bishop_n proceed_v by_o censure_n and_o other_o method_n to_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o sin_n notwithstanding_o any_o encouragement_n the_o party_n have_v from_o pope_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o every_o man_n when_o he_o find_v himself_o engage_v in_o any_o course_n which_o be_v clear_o sinful_a ought_v present_o to_o forsake_v it_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o divine_n and_o therefore_o the_o king_n upon_o these_o evidence_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o his_o marriage_n ought_v to_o abstain_v from_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n with_o the_o other_o bishop_n aught_o to_o require_v he_o to_o do_v it_o otherwise_o they_o must_v proceed_v to_o church_n censure_n many_o thing_n be_v also_o bring_v from_o reason_n or_o at_o least_o the_o maxim_n of_o the_o school_n philosophy_n which_o pass_v for_o true_a reason_n in_o those_o day_n to_o prove_v marriage_n in_o the_o degree_n forbid_v by_o moses_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o much_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o profane_a author_n to_o show_v what_o a_o abhorrency_n some_o heathen_a nation_n have_v of_o incestuous_a marriage_n and_o whereas_o the_o chief_a strength_n of_o the_o argument_n for_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n tradition_n rest_v in_o this_o that_o these_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v not_o confirm_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o that_o they_o answer_v that_o if_o the_o law_n about_o marriage_n be_v moral_a as_o have_v be_v prove_v then_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o particular_a confirmation_n since_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n i_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o do_v confirm_v the_o whole_a moral_a law_n christ_n have_v also_o express_o assert_v the_o relation_n of_o affinity_n say_v that_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v one_o flesh._n st._n paul_n also_o condemn_v a_o match_n as_o incestuous_a for_o affinity_n but_o though_o it_o be_v not_o express_o set_v down_o in_o the_o gospel_n yet_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v receive_v with_o equal_a authority_n to_o write_v verity_n this_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o the_o learned_a writer_n for_o the_o catholic_n faith_n lay_v down_o as_o a_o fundamental_a truth_n and_o without_o it_o how_o can_v the_o seven_o sacrament_n some_o of_o which_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o many_o other_o article_n of_o catholic_n belief_n be_v maintain_v against_o the_o heretic_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o full_a and_o formal_a in_o this_o particular_a must_v take_v place_n and_o if_o any_o corruption_n have_v be_v bring_v in_o by_o some_o pope_n within_o a_o age_n or_o two_o which_o have_v never_o have_v any_o other_o authority_n from_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o opinion_n of_o learned_a man_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v maintain_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o evidence_n that_o be_v bring_v on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o i_o have_v sum_v up_o in_o as_o short_a and_o comprehensive_a word_n as_o i_o can_v be_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o i_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o print_a book_n and_o manuscript_n for_o the_o king_n cause_n but_o the_o fidelity_n of_o a_o historian_n lead_v i_o next_o to_o open_v the_o argument_n that_o be_v bring_v against_o it_o by_o those_o who_o write_v on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o the_o queen_n cause_n to_o prove_v the_o validity_n of_o the_o marriage_n and_o the_o pope_n power_n of_o dispense_v with_o a_o marriage_n in_o that_o degree_n of_o affinity_n i_o can_v never_o by_o all_o the_o search_n i_o have_v make_v see_v either_o mss._n or_o print_v book_n that_o defend_v their_o cause_n except_o cajetan_n and_o victorias_fw-la book_n that_o be_v print_v in_o their_o work_n but_o from_o a_o answer_n that_o be_v write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n book_n and_o from_o some_o other_o write_n on_o the_o other_o side_n i_o gather_v the_o substance_n of_o their_o argument_n to_o have_v be_v what_o follow_v cardinal_n cajetan_n have_v by_o many_o argument_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v marriage_n that_o the_o prohibition_n in_o leviticus_n be_v not_o part_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n they_o be_v not_o observe_v before_o the_o law_n no_o not_o by_o the_o holy_a seed_n adam_n child_n marry_v one_o another_o abraham_n marry_v his_o sister_n jacob_n marry_v two_o sister_n judah_n give_v his_o two_o son_n to_o tamar_n and_o promise_v to_o give_v she_o the_o three_o for_o her_o husband_n by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n a_o dispensation_n be_v grant_v in_o one_o case_n for_o marry_v the_o brother_n wife_n which_o show_v the_o law_n be_v not_o moral_a otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o be_v dispense_v with_o and_o if_o moses_n dispense_v with_o it_o why_o may_v not_o the_o pope_n as_o well_o do_v it_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o force_n in_o the_o
the_o father_n son_n uncle_n and_o other_o such_o relation_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o disjoint_v this_o so_o much_o from_o the_o rest_n as_o to_o make_v it_o only_o extend_v to_o a_o marriage_n before_o the_o husband_n death_n and_o for_o any_o precedent_n that_o be_v bring_v they_o be_v all_o in_o the_o latter_a age_n and_o be_v never_o confirm_v by_o any_o public_a authority_n nor_o must_v the_o practice_n of_o late_a pope_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o balance_n against_o the_o decision_n of_o former_a pope_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o as_o to_o the_o power_n that_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o begin_v now_o to_o be_v inquire_v into_o with_o great_a freedom_n as_o shall_v appear_v afterward_o these_o reason_n on_o both_o side_n be_v thus_o open_v intractable_a the_o censure_n of_o they_o it_o be_v like_a will_v be_v as_o different_a now_o as_o they_o be_v then_o for_o they_o prevail_v very_o little_a on_o the_o queen_n who_o still_o persist_v to_o justify_v her_o marriage_n and_o to_o stand_v to_o her_o appeal_n hall_n and_o though_o the_o king_n carry_v it_o very_o kind_o to_o she_o in_o all_o outward_a appearance_n and_o employ_v every_o body_n that_o have_v credit_n with_o she_o to_o bring_v she_o to_o submit_v to_o he_o and_o to_o pass_v from_o her_o appeal_n remit_v the_o decision_n of_o the_o matter_n to_o any_o four_o prelate_n and_o four_o secular_a man_n in_o england_n she_o be_v still_o unmovable_a and_o will_v hearken_v to_o no_o proposition_n in_o the_o judgement_n that_o people_n pass_v the_o sex_n be_v divide_v the_o man_n general_o approve_v the_o king_n cause_n and_o the_o woman_n favour_v the_o queen_n parliament_n but_o now_o the_o session_n of_o parliament_n come_v on_o the_o sixteen_o of_o january_n and_o there_o the_o king_n first_o bring_v in_o to_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n the_o determination_n of_o the_o university_n and_o the_o book_n that_o be_v write_v for_o his_o cause_n by_o foreigner_n after_o they_o be_v read_v and_o consider_v there_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n do_v on_o the_o 20_o of_o march_n morâ—_n with_o twelve_o lord_n both_o of_o the_o spiritualty_n and_o temporalty_n go_v down_o to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o show_v they_o what_o the_o university_n and_o learned_a man_n beyond_o sea_n have_v write_v for_o the_o divorce_n and_o produce_v twelve_o original_a paper_n with_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o university_n to_o they_o which_o sr._n brian_n tuke_n take_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o read_v open_o in_o the_o house_n translate_n the_o latin_a into_o english_a then_o about_o a_o hundred_o book_n write_v by_o foreign_a divine_n for_o the_o divorce_n be_v also_o show_v they_o none_o of_o which_o be_v read_v but_o put_v off_o to_o another_o time_n it_o be_v late_o when_o that_o be_v do_v the_o lord_n chancellor_n desire_v they_o will_v report_v in_o their_o country_n what_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v and_o then_o all_o man_n shall_v clear_o perceive_v that_o the_o king_n have_v not_o attempt_v this_o matter_n of_o will_n and_o pleasure_n as_o stranger_n say_v but_o only_o for_o the_o discharge_v of_o his_o conscience_n and_o the_o security_n of_o the_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n have_v say_v that_o he_o leave_v the_o house_n the_o matter_n be_v also_o bring_v before_o the_o convocation_n convocation_n and_o they_o have_v weigh_v all_o that_o be_v say_v on_o both_o side_n seem_v satisfy_v that_o the_o marriage_n be_v unlawful_a and_o that_o the_o bull_n be_v of_o no_o force_n more_o not_o be_v require_v at_o that_o time_n premâ—nire_n but_o it_o be_v not_o strange_a that_o this_o matter_n go_v so_o easy_o in_o the_o convocation_n when_o another_o of_o far_o great_a consequence_n pass_v there_o which_o will_v require_v a_o â—ull_a and_o distinct_a account_n cardinal_z wolsey_z by_o exercise_v his_o legantine_n authority_n have_v fall_v into_o a_o praemunire_n as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v and_o now_o those_o who_o have_v appear_v in_o his_o court_n and_o have_v suit_n there_o be_v find_v to_o be_v likewise_o in_o the_o same_o guilt_n by_o the_o law_n and_o this_o matter_n be_v except_v out_o of_o the_o pardon_n that_o be_v grant_v in_o the_o former_a parliament_n be_v at_o this_o time_n set_v on_o foot_n therefore_o a_o indictment_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o king_n bench_n against_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n for_o break_v the_o statute_n against_o provision_n or_o provisor_n but_o to_o open_v this_o more_o clear_o affair_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v claim_v in_o all_o age_n a_o power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n equal_a to_o what_o the_o roman_a emperor_n have_v in_o that_o empire_n they_o exercise_v this_o authority_n both_o over_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n and_o do_v at_o first_o erect_v bishopric_n grant_v investiture_n in_o they_o call_v synod_n make_v law_n about_o sacred_a as_o well_o as_o civil_a concern_v and_o in_o a_o word_n they_o govern_v their_o whole_a kingdom_n yet_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v stretch_v their_o power_n beyond_o either_o the_o limit_n of_o it_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o what_o be_v afterward_o grant_v they_o by_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o come_v to_o assume_v a_o authority_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o europe_n as_o they_o find_v some_o resistance_n every_o where_o so_o they_o meet_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o it_o be_v with_o much_o difficulty_n that_o they_o gain_v the_o power_n of_o give_v investiture_n receive_v appeal_n to_o rome_n and_o of_o send_v legate_n to_o england_n with_o several_a other_o thing_n which_o be_v long_o contest_v but_o be_v deliver_v up_o at_o length_n either_o by_o feeble_a prince_n or_o when_o king_n be_v so_o engage_v at_o home_n or_o abroad_o that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o they_o to_o offend_v the_o clergy_n for_o in_o the_o first_o contest_v between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o pope_n the_o clergy_n be_v general_o on_o the_o pope_n side_n because_o of_o the_o immunity_n and_o protection_n they_o enjoy_v from_o that_o see_v but_o when_o pope_n become_v ambitious_a and_o warlike_a prince_n then_o new_a project_n and_o tax_n be_v every_o where_o set_v on_o foot_n to_o raise_v a_o great_a treasure_n the_o pall_n with_o many_o bull_n and_o high_a composition_n for_o they_o papacy_n annates_fw-la or_o first_o fruit_n and_o ten_o be_v the_o stand_a tax_n of_o the_o clergy_n beside_o many_o new_a one_o upon_o emergent_a occasion_n so_o that_o they_o find_v themselves_o thus_o oppress_v by_o the_o pope_n flee_v again_o back_o to_o the_o crown_n for_o protection_n which_o their_o predecessor_n have_v abandon_v from_o the_o day_n of_o edward_n the_o one_a many_o statute_n be_v make_v to_o restrain_v the_o exaction_n of_o rome_n for_o then_o the_o pope_n not_o satisfy_v with_o their_o other_o oppression_n which_o a_o monk_n of_o that_o time_n lay_v open_a full_o they_o and_o from_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o they_o do_v by_o provision_n bull_n and_o other_o art_n of_o that_o see_v dispose_v of_o bishopric_n abbey_n and_o lesser_a benefice_n to_o foreigner_n cardinal_n and_o other_o that_o do_v not_o live_v in_o england_n upon_o which_o the_o commonalty_n of_o the_o realm_n do_v represent_v to_o the_o king_n in_o parliament_n that_o the_o bishopric_n abbey_n and_o other_o benefice_n be_v found_v by_o the_o king_n and_o people_n of_o england_n 3d._n to_o inform_v the_o people_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o make_v hospitality_n alms_n and_o other_o work_n of_o charity_n for_o which_o end_n they_o be_v endow_v by_o the_o king_n and_o people_n of_o england_n and_o that_o the_o king_n and_o his_o other_o subject_n who_o endow_v they_o have_v upon_o voidance_n the_o presentment_n and_o collation_n of_o they_o which_o now_o the_o pope_n have_v usurp_v and_o give_v to_o alien_n by_o which_o the_o crown_n will_v be_v disinherit_v and_o the_o end_n of_o their_o endowment_n destroy_v with_o other_o great_a inconvenience_n therefore_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o these_o oppression_n shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v in_o any_o manner_n but_o notwithstanding_o this_o the_o abuse_n go_v on_o and_o there_o be_v no_o effectual_a way_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o act_n to_o punish_v these_o transgression_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o so_o easy_o drive_v out_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o either_o increase_v their_o power_n or_o their_o profit_n therefore_o by_o another_o act_n in_o his_o grandchild_n edward_n the_o 3ds_n time_n the_o commons_o complain_v that_o these_o abuse_n do_v abound_v and_o that_o the_o pope_n do_v daily_o reserve_v to_o his_o collation_n church-preferment_n in_o england_n provisor_n and_o raise_v the_o first-fruit_n with_o other_o great_a profit_n by_o which_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v carry_v out_o of_o it_o
confer_v grace_n that_o consecration_n and_o benediction_n use_v by_o the_o church_n be_v good_a that_o it_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a to_o set_v up_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o adorn_v they_o and_o burn_v candle_n before_o they_o and_o that_o king_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o give_v their_o people_n the_o scripture_n in_o a_o vulgar_a tongue_n by_o these_o article_n it_o may_v be_v easy_o collect_v what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n then_o preach_v by_o the_o reformer_n there_o be_v yet_o no_o dispute_n about_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v first_o call_v in_o question_n by_o frith_n for_o the_o book_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o oecolampadius_n come_v late_a into_o england_n and_o hitherto_o they_o have_v only_o see_v luther_n work_n with_o those_o write_v by_o his_o follower_n but_o in_o the_o year_n 1532._o there_o be_v another_o memorable_a instance_n of_o the_o clergy_n cruelty_n against_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o those_o who_o they_o suspect_v of_o heresy_n testament_n the_o common_a style_n of_o all_o will_n and_o testament_n at_o that_o time_n be_v first_o i_o bequeath_v my_o soul_n to_o almighty_a god_n and_o to_o our_o lady_n st._n marry_o 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n but_o one_o william_n tracie_n of_o worcestershire_n die_v leave_v a_o will_n of_o a_o far_o different_a strain_n for_o he_o bequeath_v his_o soul_n only_o to_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o intercession_n alone_o he_o trust_v without_o the_o help_n of_o any_o other_o saint_n therefore_o he_o leave_v no_o part_n of_o his_o good_n to_o have_v any_o pray_v for_o his_o soul_n this_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n court_n he_o be_v condemn_v as_o a_o heretic_n 72._o and_o a_o order_n be_v send_v to_o parker_n chancellor_n of_o worcester_n to_o raise_v his_o body_n the_o officious_a chancellor_n go_v beyond_o his_o order_n and_o burn_v the_o body_n but_o the_o record_n bear_v that_o though_o he_o may_v by_o the_o warrant_n he_o have_v raise_v the_o body_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o burn_v it_o so_o two_o year_n after_o tracy_n heir_n sue_v he_o for_o it_o and_o he_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o his_o office_n of_o chancellor_n and_o fine_v in_o 400_o pound_n there_o be_v another_o instance_n of_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o clergy_n this_o year_n one_o thomas_n harding_n of_o buckinghamshire_n suffering_n a_o ancient_a man_n who_o have_v abjure_v in_o the_o year_n 1506._o be_v now_o observe_v to_o go_v often_o into_o wood_n and_o be_v see_v sometime_o read_v upon_o which_o his_o house_n be_v search_v and_o some_o parcel_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o english_a be_v find_v in_o it_o so_o he_o be_v carry_v before_o longland_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n who_o as_o he_o be_v a_o cruel_a persecutor_n so_o be_v the_o king_n confessor_n act_v with_o the_o more_o authority_n this_o age_a man_n be_v judge_v a_o relapse_n and_o send_v to_o chesham_n where_o he_o live_v to_o be_v burn_v which_o be_v execute_v on_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la eve_n at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v a_o indulgence_n of_o 40_o day_n pardon_v proclaim_v to_o all_o that_o carry_v a_o faggot_n to_o the_o burn_a of_o a_o heretic_n so_o dextrous_o do_v the_o clergy_n endeavour_v to_o infect_v the_o laity_n with_o their_o own_o cruel_a spirit_n and_o that_o wrought_v upon_o this_o occasion_n a_o signal_n effect_n for_o as_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v one_o fling_v a_o faggot_n at_o the_o old_a man_n head_n fox_n which_o dash_v out_o his_o brain_n 1533._o in_o the_o year_n 1533._o it_o be_v think_v fit_a by_o some_o signal_n evidence_n to_o convince_v the_o world_n that_o the_o king_n do_v not_o design_n to_o change_v the_o establish_a religion_n though_o he_o have_v then_o proceed_v far_o in_o his_o breach_n with_o rome_n and_o the_o crafty_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n gardiner_z as_o he_o comply_v with_o the_o king_n in_o his_o second_o marriage_n and_o separation_n from_o rome_n suffering_n so_o be_v a_o inveterate_a enemy_n to_o the_o reformation_n and_o in_o his_o heart_n addict_v to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n do_v by_o this_o argument_n often_o prevail_v with_o the_o king_n to_o punish_v the_o heretic_n that_o it_o will_v most_o effectual_o justify_v his_o other_o proceed_n and_o convince_v the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v still_o a_o good_a catholic_n king_n which_o at_o several_a time_n draw_v the_o king_n to_o what_o he_o desire_v and_o at_o this_o time_n the_o step_n the_o king_n have_v make_v in_o his_o separation_n from_o the_o pope_n have_v give_v such_o heart_n to_o the_o new_a preacher_n that_o they_o grow_v bold_a and_o more_o public_a in_o their_o assembly_n john_n frith_n as_o he_o be_v a_o excellent_a scholar_n which_o be_v so_o take_v notice_n of_o some_o year_n before_o that_o he_o be_v put_v in_o the_o list_n of_o those_o who_o the_o cardinal_n intend_v to_o bring_v from_o cambridge_n and_o put_v in_o his_o college_n at_o oxford_n so_o he_o have_v offend_v they_o by_o several_a write_n and_o by_o a_o discourse_n which_o he_o write_v against_o the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n have_v provoke_v the_o king_n who_o continue_v to_o his_o death_n to_o believe_v that_o firm_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o argument_n be_v that_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n give_v eternal_a life_n presence_n but_o the_o receive_v the_o bare_a sacrament_n do_v not_o give_v eternal_a life_n since_o many_o take_v it_o to_o their_o damnation_n therefore_o christ_n presence_n there_o be_v only_o feel_v by_o faith_n this_o he_o further_o prove_v by_o the_o father_n before_o christ_n who_o do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a food_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o rock_n which_o be_v christ_n according_a to_o st._n paul_n since_o then_o they_o and_o we_o communicate_v in_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o do_v not_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n corporal_o but_o feed_v by_o faith_n on_o a_o messiah_n to_o come_v as_o christian_n do_v on_o a_o messiah_n already_o come_v therefore_o we_o now_o do_v only_o communicate_v by_o faith_n he_o also_o insist_v much_o on_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o element_n must_v be_v the_o mystical_a sign_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n for_o if_o they_o be_v true_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v sacrament_n he_o conclude_v that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v these_o three_o by_o a_o visible_a action_n to_o knit_v the_o society_n of_o christian_n together_o in_o one_o body_n to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o convey_v grace_n upon_o our_o due_a participate_v of_o they_o and_o to_o be_v remembrance_n to_o stir_v up_o man_n to_o bless_v â—od_a for_o that_o unspeakable_a love_n which_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n appear_v to_o mankind_n to_o all_o these_o end_v the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n avail_v nothing_o they_o be_v sufficient_o answer_v by_o a_o mystical_a presence_n yet_o he_o draw_v no_o other_o conclusion_n from_o these_o premise_n but_o that_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v no_o necessary_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n this_o either_o flow_v from_o his_o not_o have_v yet_o arrive_v at_o a_o sure_a persuasion_n in_o the_o matter_n or_o that_o he_o choose_v in_o that_o modest_a style_n to_o encounter_v a_o opinion_n of_o which_o the_o world_n be_v so_o fond_a that_o to_o have_v oppose_v it_o in_o downright_a word_n will_v have_v give_v prejudices_fw-la against_o all_o that_o he_o can_v say_v frith_n upon_o a_o long_a conversation_n with_o one_o upon_o this_o subject_a be_v desire_v to_o set_v down_o the_o head_n of_o it_o in_o writing_n which_o he_o do_v the_o paper_n go_v about_o and_o be_v by_o a_o false_a brother_n convey_v to_o sr._n thomas_n more_o be_v hand_n who_o set_v himself_o to_o answer_v it_o in_o his_o ordinary_a style_n treat_v frith_n with_o great_a contempt_n call_v he_o always_o the_o young_a man_n frith_n be_v in_o prison_n before_o he_o see_v moor_n book_n yet_o he_o write_v a_o reply_n to_o it_o which_o i_o do_v not_o find_v be_v then_o publish_v but_o a_o copy_n of_o it_o be_v bring_v afterward_o to_o cranmer_n who_o acknowledge_v when_o he_o write_v his_o apology_n against_o gardiner_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v great_a light_n in_o that_o matter_n from_o frith_n book_n and_o draw_v most_o of_o his_o argument_n out_o of_o it_o it_o be_v afterward_o print_v with_o his_o work_n anno_fw-la 1573._o and_o by_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o much_o truth_n be_v strong_a than_o error_n for_o though_o more_o write_v with_o as_o much_o wit_n and_o eloquence_n as_o any_o man_n
relic_n without_o number_n be_v everywhere_o discover_v and_o most_o wonderful_a relation_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n and_o other_o miracle_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v make_v and_o read_v in_o all_o place_n to_o the_o people_n and_o new_a improvement_n be_v daily_o make_v in_o a_o trade_n that_o through_o the_o craft_n of_o the_o monk_n and_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o people_n bring_v in_o great_a advantage_n and_o though_o there_o be_v enough_o get_v to_o enrich_v they_o all_o yet_o there_o be_v strange_a rival_v not_o only_o among_o the_o several_a order_n but_o the_o house_n of_o the_o same_o order_n the_o monk_n especial_o of_o glassenbury_n st._n alban_n and_o st._n edmundsbury_n vie_v one_o with_o another_o who_o can_v tell_v the_o most_o extravagant_a story_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o house_n and_o of_o the_o relic_n in_o it_o the_o monk_n in_o these_o house_n abound_v in_o wealth_n and_o live_v at_o â—ase_n and_o in_o idleness_n corrupt_v do_v so_o degenerate_a that_o from_o the_o twelve_o century_n downward_o their_o reputation_n abate_v much_o and_o the_o privilege_n of_o sanctuary_n be_v a_o general_a grievance_n and_o oft_o complain_v of_o in_o parliament_n for_o they_o receive_v all_o that_o flee_v to_o they_o which_o put_v a_o great_a stop_n to_o justice_n and_o do_v encourage_v the_o most_o criminal_a offender_n they_o become_v lewd_a and_o dissolute_a and_o so_o impudent_a in_o it_o that_o some_o of_o their_o farm_n be_v let_v for_o bring_v in_o a_o yearly_a tribute_n to_o their_o lust_n nor_o do_v they_o keep_v hospitality_n and_o relieve_v the_o poor_a but_o rather_o encourage_v vagabond_n and_o beggar_n against_o who_o law_n be_v make_v both_o in_o edward_n the_o 3d_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o and_o this_o king_n reign_n but_o from_o the_o twelve_o century_n credit_n the_o order_n of_o beg_a friar_n be_v set_v up_o and_o they_o by_o the_o appearance_n of_o severity_n and_o mortification_n gain_v great_a esteem_n at_o first_o they_o will_v have_v nothing_o no_o real_a estate_n but_o the_o ground_n on_o which_o their_o house_n stand_v but_o afterward_o distinction_n be_v find_v for_o satisfy_v their_o conscience_n in_o large_a possession_n they_o be_v not_o so_o idle_a and_o lazy_a as_o the_o monk_n but_o go_v about_o and_o preach_v and_o hear_v confession_n and_o carry_v about_o indulgence_n with_o many_o other_o pretty_a little_a thing_n del_n rosary_n and_o pebble_n which_o they_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v have_v great_a virtue_n in_o they_o and_o they_o have_v the_o esteem_n of_o the_o people_n whole_o engross_v to_o themselves_o they_o be_v also_o more_o formidable_a to_o prince_n than_o the_o monk_n because_o they_o be_v poor_a and_o by_o consequence_n more_o hardy_a and_o bold_a there_o be_v also_o a_o firm_a union_n of_o their_o whole_a order_n they_o have_v a_o general_n at_o rome_n and_o be_v divide_v into_o many_o province_n subject_a to_o their_o provincial_n they_o have_v likewise_o the_o schooll-learning_n whole_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o be_v great_a preacher_n so_o that_o many_o thing_n concur_v to_o raise_v their_o esteem_n with_o the_o people_n very_o high_a yet_o great_a complaint_n lay_v against_o they_o for_o they_o go_v more_o abroad_o than_o the_o monk_n do_v and_o be_v believe_v guilty_a of_o corrupt_v family_n the_o scandal_n that_o go_v on_o they_o upon_o their_o relax_v the_o primitive_a strictness_n of_o their_o order_n be_v a_o little_a rectify_v by_o some_o reformation_n of_o these_o order_n but_o that_o last_v not_o long_o for_o they_o become_v liable_a to_o much_o censure_n and_o many_o visitation_n have_v be_v make_v but_o to_o little_a purpose_n this_o concur_v with_o their_o secret_a practice_n against_o the_o king_n both_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o divorce_n and_o supremacy_n make_v he_o more_o willing_a to_o examine_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o report_n that_o if_o they_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o such_o scandal_n they_o may_v lose_v their_o credit_n with_o the_o people_n and_o occasion_n be_v minister_v to_o the_o king_n to_o justify_v the_o suppression_n of_o they_o there_o be_v also_o two_o other_o motive_n that_o incline_v the_o king_n to_o this_o counsel_n the_o one_o be_v house_n that_o he_o apprehend_v a_o war_n from_o the_o emperor_n who_o be_v then_o the_o only_a prince_n in_o the_o world_n that_o have_v any_o considerable_a force_n at_o sea_n have_v both_o great_a fleet_n in_o the_o indies_n and_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o netherlands_o where_o the_o great_a trade_n of_o these_o part_n be_v drive_v therefore_o the_o king_n judge_v it_o necessary_a to_o fortify_v his_o port_n and_o see_v the_o great_a advantage_n of_o trade_n which_o begin_v then_o to_o rise_v much_o be_v resolve_v to_o encourage_v it_o for_o which_o end_n he_o intend_v to_o build_v many_o havens_n and_o harbour_n this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a charge_n and_o as_o his_o own_o revenue_n can_v not_o defray_v it_o so_o he_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o lay_v heavy_a tax_n on_o his_o subject_n therefore_o the_o suppression_n of_o monastery_n be_v think_v the_o easy_a way_n of_o raise_v money_n he_o also_o intend_v to_o erect_v many_o more_o bishopric_n to_o which_o cranmer_n advise_v he_o much_o that_o the_o vastness_n of_o some_o diocese_n be_v reduce_v to_o a_o narrow_a compass_n bishop_n may_v better_o discharge_v their_o duty_n and_o oversee_v their_o flock_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o primitive_a rule_n but_o cranmer_n do_v on_o another_o reason_n press_v the_o suppression_n of_o monastery_n he_o find_v that_o their_o foundation_n and_o whole_a state_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o a_o full_a and_o true_a reformation_n it_o for_o among_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v reform_v be_v these_o abuse_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o their_o constitution_n such_o as_o the_o belief_n of_o purgatory_n of_o redeem_v soul_n by_o mass_n the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o image_n and_o pilgrimage_n and_o the_o like_a and_o therefore_o those_o society_n who_o interest_n it_o be_v to_o oppose_v the_o reformation_n be_v once_o to_o be_v suppress_v and_o then_o he_o hope_v upon_o new_a endowment_n and_o foundation_n new_a house_n shall_v have_v be_v erect_v at_o every_o cathedral_n to_o be_v nursery_n for_o that_o whole_a diocese_n which_o he_o think_v will_v be_v more_o suitable_a to_o the_o primitive_a use_n of_o monastery_n and_o more_o profitable_a to_o the_o church_n this_o be_v his_o scheme_n as_o will_v afterward_o appear_v which_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n effect_v though_o not_o so_o full_o as_o he_o project_v for_o reason_n to_o be_v tell_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n dissolve_v there_o have_v be_v a_o bull_n send_v from_o rome_n for_o dissolve_v some_o monastery_n and_o erect_v bishopric_n out_o of_o they_o as_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o former_a book_n in_o the_o year_n 1532._o and_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v upon_o that_o authority_n that_o in_o the_o year_n 1533._o the_o priory_n of_o christ_n church_n near_o algate_n in_o london_n be_v dissolve_v and_o give_v to_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n sir_n thomas_n audley_n not_o to_o make_v he_o speak_v shrill_a for_o his_o master_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o as_o fuller_n mistake_v it_o for_o he_o have_v be_v lord_n chancellor_n a_o year_n before_o this_o be_v give_v he_o the_o pope_n authority_n not_o be_v at_o that_o time_n put_v down_o nor_o the_o king_n supremacy_n set_v up_o i_o conjecture_v it_o be_v do_v pursuant_n to_o the_o bull_n for_o the_o dissolution_n of_o some_o religious_a house_n but_o i_o never_o see_v the_o dissolution_n and_o so_o can_v only_o guess_v 25._o on_o what_o ground_n it_o be_v make_v but_o in_o the_o parliament_n hold_v the_o former_a year_n in_o which_o the_o king_n grant_v of_o that_o house_n to_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n be_v confirm_v it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o preamble_n that_o the_o prior_n and_o convent_n have_v resign_v that_o house_n to_o the_o king_n the_o 24_o of_o february_n 23d_o regni_n and_o have_v leave_v their_o house_n but_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v upon_o what_o reason_n they_o do_v it_o visitor_n but_o now_o i_o come_v to_o consider_v how_o the_o visitor_n carry_v on_o their_o visitation_n many_o severe_a thing_n be_v say_v of_o their_o proceed_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n that_o man_n who_o have_v trade_v so_o long_o in_o lie_n as_o the_o monk_n have_v do_v shall_v load_v those_o who_o they_o esteem_v the_o instrument_n of_o their_o ruin_n 4._o with_o many_o calumny_n by_o their_o letter_n to_o cromwell_n it_o appear_v that_o in_o most_o house_n they_o find_v monstrous_a disorder_n that_o many_o fall_v down_o on_o their_o knee_n and_o pray_v they_o may_v be_v discharge_v since_o they_o have_v be_v force_v to_o make_v vow_n against_o their_o will_n with_o these_o the_o visitor_n dispense_v and_o set_v they_o at_o liberty_n they_o find_v great_a
wife_n gain_v most_o on_o his_o esteem_n and_o affection_n but_o she_o be_v happy_a in_o one_o thing_n that_o she_o do_v not_o outlive_v his_o love_n otherwise_o she_o may_v have_v fall_v as_o signal_o as_o her_o predecessor_n have_v do_v upon_o this_o turn_n of_o affair_n a_o great_a change_n of_o counsel_n follow_v there_o be_v nothing_o now_o father_n that_o keep_v the_o emperor_n and_o the_o king_n at_o a_o distance_n but_o the_o illegitimation_n of_o the_o lady_n mary_n and_o if_o that_o matter_n have_v be_v adjust_v the_o king_n be_v in_o no_o more_o hazard_n of_o trouble_n from_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v propose_v that_o she_o may_v be_v again_o restore_v to_o the_o king_n favour_n she_o find_v this_o be_v the_o best_a opportunity_n she_o can_v ever_o look_v for_o and_o therefore_o lay_v hold_v on_o it_o and_o write_v a_o humble_a submission_n to_o the_o king_n and_o desire_v again_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o his_o presence_n but_o her_o submission_n have_v some_o reserve_v in_o they_o therefore_o she_o be_v press_v to_o be_v more_o express_a in_o her_o acknowledgement_n at_o this_o she_o stick_v long_o and_o have_v almost_o embroil_v herself_o again_o with_o her_o father_n she_o free_o offer_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n about_o the_o succession_n and_o confess_v the_o fault_n of_o her_o former_a obstinacy_n but_o the_o king_n will_v have_v she_o acknowledge_v that_o his_o marriage_n to_o her_o mother_n be_v incestuous_a and_o unlawful_a and_o to_o renounce_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o to_o accept_v he_o as_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n these_o thing_n be_v of_o hard_a digestion_n with_o she_o and_o she_o can_v not_o easy_o swallow_v they_o so_o she_o write_v to_o cromwell_n to_o befriend_v she_o at_o the_o king_n hand_n upon_o which_o many_o letter_n pass_v between_o they_o he_o write_v to_o she_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o recover_v her_o father_n favour_n without_o a_o full_a and_o clear_a submission_n in_o all_o point_n so_o in_o the_o end_n she_o yield_v and_o send_v the_o follow_a paper_n all_o write_v with_o her_o own_o hand_n which_o be_v set_v down_o as_o it_o be_v copy_v from_o the_o original_a yet_o extant_a the_o confession_n of_o i_o the_o lady_n mary_n 10._o make_v upon_o certain_a point_n and_o article_n under_o write_v in_o the_o which_o as_o i_o do_v now_o plain_o and_o with_o all_o my_o heart_n confess_v and_o declare_v my_o inward_a sentence_n belief_n and_o judgement_n with_o a_o due_a conformity_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n so_o mind_v for_o ever_o to_o persist_v and_o continue_v in_o this_o determination_n without_o change_n alteration_n or_o variance_n i_o do_v most_o humble_o beseech_v the_o king_n highness_n my_o father_n who_o i_o have_v obstinate_o and_o inobedient_o offend_v in_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o same_o heretofore_o to_o forgive_v my_o offence_n therein_o and_o to_o take_v i_o to_o his_o most_o gracious_a mercy_n first_o i_o confess_v and_o knowledge_n the_o king_n majesty_n to_o be_v my_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o king_n in_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o do_v submit_v myself_o to_o his_o highness_n and_o to_o all_o and_o singular_a law_n and_o statute_n of_o this_o realm_n as_o become_v a_o true_a and_o faithful_a subject_n to_o do_v which_o i_o shall_v also_o obey_v keep_v observe_v advance_v and_o maintain_v according_a to_o my_o bind_a duty_n with_o all_o the_o power_n force_n and_o quality_n that_o god_n have_v endue_v i_o with_o during_o my_o life_n item_n i_o do_v recognize_v accept_v take_v repute_n and_o knowledge_n the_o king_n highness_n to_o be_v supreme_a head_n in_o earth_n under_o christ_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o do_v utter_o refuse_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n pretend_a authority_n power_n and_o jurisdiction_n within_o this_o realm_n heretofore_o usurp_v according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n make_v in_o that_o behalf_n and_o of_o all_o the_o king_n true_a subject_n humble_o receive_v admit_v obey_v keep_v and_o observe_v and_o also_o do_v utter_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v all_o manner_n of_o remedy_n interest_n and_o advantage_n which_o i_o may_v by_o any_o mean_n claim_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n law_n process_n jurisdiction_n or_o sentence_n at_o this_o present_a time_n or_o in_o any_o wise_a hereafter_o by_o any_o manner_n of_o title_n colour_n mean_v or_o case_n that_o be_v shall_v or_o can_v be_v devise_v for_o that_o purpose_n mary_n item_n i_o do_v free_o frank_o and_o for_o the_o discharge_v of_o my_o duty_n towards_o god_n the_o king_n highness_n and_o his_o law_n without_o other_o respect_n recognize_v and_o knowledge_n that_o the_o marriage_n heretofore_o have_v between_o his_o majesty_n and_o my_o mother_n the_o late_a princess_n dowager_n be_v by_o god_n law_n and_o man_n law_n incestuous_a and_o unlawful_a mary_n favour_n upon_o this_o she_o be_v again_o receive_v into_o favour_n one_o circumstance_n i_o shall_v add_v that_o show_v the_o frugality_n of_o that_o time_n in_o the_o establishment_n that_o be_v make_v for_o her_o family_n there_o be_v only_o 40_o l._n a_o quarter_n assign_v for_o her_o privy_a purse_n i_o have_v see_v a_o letter_n of_o she_o to_o cromwell_n at_o the_o christsma_n quarter_n desire_v he_o to_o let_v the_o king_n know_v that_o she_o must_v be_v at_o some_o extraordinary_a expense_n that_o season_n that_o so_o he_o may_v increase_v her_o allowance_n since_o the_o 40_o l._n will_v not_o defray_v the_o charge_n of_o that_o quarter_n queen_n for_o the_o lady_n elizabeth_n though_o the_o king_n deve_v she_o of_o the_o title_n of_o princess_n of_o wales_n yet_o he_o continue_v still_o to_o breed_v she_o up_o in_o the_o court_n with_o all_o the_o care_n and_o tenderness_n of_o a_o father_n and_o the_o new_a queen_n what_o from_o the_o sweetness_n of_o her_o disposition_n and_o what_o out_o of_o compliance_n with_o the_o king_n who_o love_v she_o much_o be_v as_o kind_a to_o she_o as_o if_o she_o have_v be_v her_o mother_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v add_v one_o pretty_a evidence_n though_o the_o childishness_n of_o it_o may_v be_v think_v below_o the_o gravity_n of_o a_o history_n yet_o by_o it_o the_o reader_n will_v see_v both_o the_o kindness_n that_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n have_v for_o she_o and_o that_o they_o allow_v she_o to_o subscribe_v daughter_n there_o be_v two_o original_a letter_n of_o she_o yet_o remain_a write_v to_o the_o queen_n when_o she_o be_v with_o child_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o one_o in_o italian_a the_o other_o in_o english_a both_o writ_n in_o a_o fair_a hand_n the_o same_o that_o she_o write_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o her_o life_n but_o the_o conceit_n in_o that_o writ_n in_o english_a be_v so_o pretty_a that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v unacceptable_a to_o the_o reader_n to_o see_v this_o first_o blossom_n of_o so_o great_a a_o princess_n when_o she_o be_v not_o full_a four_o year_n of_o age_n she_o be_v bear_v in_o september_n 1533._o and_o this_o writ_n in_o july_n 1537._o although_o your_o highness_n letter_n be_v most_o joyful_a to_o i_o in_o absence_n age._n yet_o consider_v what_o pain_n it_o be_v to_o you_o to_o write_v your_o grace_n be_v so_o great_a with_o child_n and_o so_o sickly_a your_o commendation_n be_v enough_o in_o my_o lord_n letter_n i_o much_o rejoice_v at_o your_o health_n with_o the_o well_o like_v of_o the_o country_n with_o my_o humble_a thanks_o that_o your_o grace_n wish_v i_o with_o you_o till_o i_o be_v weary_a of_o that_o country_n your_o highness_n be_v like_a to_o be_v cumber_v if_o i_o shall_v not_o depart_v till_o i_o be_v weary_a be_v with_o you_o although_o it_o be_v in_o the_o worst_a soil_n in_o the_o world_n your_o presence_n will_v make_v it_o pleasant_a i_o can_v reprove_v my_o lord_n for_o not_o do_v your_o commendation_n in_o his_o letter_n for_o he_o do_v it_o and_o although_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o complain_v on_o he_o for_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v diligent_a to_o give_v i_o knowledge_n from_o time_n to_o time_n how_o his_o busy_a child_n do_v and_o if_o i_o be_v at_o his_o birth_n no_o doubt_n i_o will_v see_v he_o beat_v for_o the_o trouble_n he_o have_v put_v you_o to_o mr_n denny_n and_o my_o lady_n with_o humble_a thanks_o pray_v most_o entire_o for_o your_o grace_n pray_v the_o almighty_a god_n to_o send_v you_o a_o most_o lucky_a deliverance_n and_o my_o mistress_n wish_v no_o less_o give_v your_o highness_n most_o humble_a thanks_o for_o her_o commendation_n write_v with_o very_o little_a leisure_n this_o last_o day_n of_o july_n your_o humble_a daughter_n elizabeth_n but_o to_o proceed_v to_o more_o serious_a matter_n call_v a_o parliament_n be_v summon_v to_o meet_v the_o 8_o of_o june_n
the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n in_o christ_n be_v right_o open_v without_o the_o nicety_n of_o the_o school_n of_o either_o side_n immediate_a worship_n of_o image_n and_o saint_n be_v also_o remove_v and_o purgatory_n be_v declare_v uncertain_a by_o the_o scripture_n these_o be_v great_a advantage_n to_o they_o but_o the_o establish_n the_o necessity_n of_o auricular_a confession_n the_o corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o keep_n up_o and_o do_v reverence_n to_o image_n and_o the_o pray_n to_o saint_n do_v allay_v their_o joy_n yet_o they_o still_o count_v it_o a_o victory_n to_o have_v thing_n bring_v under_o debate_n and_o to_o have_v some_o grosser_n abuse_n take_v away_o the_o other_o party_n be_v unspeakable_o trouble_v four_o sacrament_n be_v pass_v over_o which_o will_v encourage_v ill-affected_a people_n to_o neglect_v they_o the_o gainful_a trade_n by_o the_o belief_n of_o purgatory_n be_v put_v down_o for_o though_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v good_a to_o give_v alm_n for_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a yet_o since_o both_o the_o dreadful_a story_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o purgatory_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o redeem_v soul_n out_o of_o they_o by_o mass_n be_v make_v doubtful_a the_o people_n charity_n and_o bounty_n that_o way_n will_v soon_o abate_v and_o in_o a_o word_n the_o bring_v matter_n under_o dispute_n be_v a_o great_a mortification_n to_o they_o for_o all_o conclude_v that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o preamble_n to_o what_o they_o may_v expect_v afterward_o when_o these_o thing_n be_v see_v beyond_o sea_n the_o papal_a party_n make_v everywhere_o great_a use_n of_o it_o to_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o adhere_v to_o the_o pope_n since_o the_o king_n of_o england_n though_o when_o he_o break_v off_o from_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o apostolic_a see_v he_o pretend_v he_o will_v maintain_v the_o catholic_n faith_n entire_a yet_o be_v now_o make_v great_a change_n in_o it_o but_o other_o that_o be_v more_o moderate_a acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v great_a temper_n and_o prudence_n in_o contrive_v these_o article_n and_o it_o seem_v the_o emperor_n and_o the_o more_o learned_a divine_n about_o he_o both_o approve_a of_o the_o precedent_n and_o like_v the_o particular_n so_o well_o that_o not_o many_o year_n after_o the_o emperor_n publish_v a_o work_n not_o unlike_o this_o called_z the_o interim_n because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o force_n in_o that_o interim_n till_o all_o thing_n be_v more_o full_o debate_v and_o determine_v by_o a_o general_n council_n which_o in_o many_o particular_n agree_v with_o these_o article_n yet_o some_o strict_a person_n censure_v this_o work_n much_o as_o be_v a_o political_a daub_v in_o which_o they_o say_v there_o be_v more_o pain_n take_v to_o gratify_v person_n and_o serve_v particular_a end_n than_o to_o assert_v truth_n in_o a_o free_a and_o unbiased_n way_n such_o as_o become_v divine_n this_o be_v again_o excuse_v and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v attain_v on_o a_o sudden_a that_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o divine_n who_o afterward_o arrive_v at_o a_o clear_a understanding_n of_o some_o matter_n be_v not_o then_o so_o full_o convince_v about_o they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v their_o ignorance_n and_o not_o their_o cowardice_n or_o policy_n that_o make_v they_o compliant_a in_o some_o thing_n beside_o it_o be_v say_v that_o as_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o reveal_v all_o thing_n to_o his_o disciple_n till_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v they_o and_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o of_o a_o sudden_a abolish_v all_o the_o rite_n of_o judaisme_n but_o for_o some_o time_n to_o gain_v the_o jew_n comply_v with_o they_o and_o go_v to_o the_o temple_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n so_o the_o people_n be_v not_o to_o be_v over_o drive_v in_o this_o change_n the_o clergy_n must_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o their_o ignorance_n by_o degree_n and_o then_o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v better_o instruct_v but_o to_o drive_v furious_o and_o do_v all_o at_o once_o may_v have_v spoil_v the_o whole_a design_n and_o total_o alienate_v those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v draw_v on_o by_o degree_n it_o may_v have_v also_o much_o endanger_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o nation_n the_o people_n be_v much_o dispose_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o friar_n to_o rise_v in_o arm_n therefore_o these_o slow_a step_n be_v think_v the_o sure_a and_o better_a method_n on_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o convocation_n there_o be_v another_o write_v bring_v in_o by_o fox_n bishop_n of_o hereford_n pope_n occasion_v by_o the_o summons_n for_o a_o general_n council_n to_o sit_v at_o mantua_n to_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v cite_v the_o king_n to_o appear_v the_o king_n have_v make_v his_o appeal_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o a_o general_n council_n but_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o expect_v any_o justice_n in_o a_o assembly_n so_o constitute_v as_o this_o be_v like_a to_o be_v therefore_o it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o publish_v somewhat_o of_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o king_n can_v not_o submit_v his_o matter_n to_o the_o decision_n of_o such_o a_o council_n as_o be_v then_o intend_v and_o it_o be_v move_v that_o the_o convocation_n shall_v give_v their_o sense_n of_o it_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o answer_n which_o the_o reader_n will_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n be_v 5._o that_o as_o nothing_o be_v better_o institute_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n for_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o faith_n the_o extirpation_n of_o heresy_n the_o heal_n of_o schism_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n than_o general_a council_n gather_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n due_o call_v to_o a_o indifferent_a place_n with_o other_o necessary_a requisite_n so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n nothing_o can_v produce_v more_o pestiferous_a effect_n than_o a_o general_n council_n call_v upon_o private_a malice_n or_o ambition_n or_o other_o carnal_a respect_n which_o gregory_n nazianzen_n so_o well_o observe_v in_o his_o time_n that_o he_o think_v all_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v eschew_v for_o he_o never_o see_v good_a come_v of_o any_o of_o they_o and_o they_o have_v increase_v rather_o than_o heal_v the_o distemper_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o appetite_n of_o vainglory_n and_o a_o contentious_a humour_n bear_v down_o reason_n therefore_o they_o think_v christian_a prince_n ought_v to_o employ_v all_o their_o endeavour_n to_o prevent_v so_o great_a a_o mischief_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o who_o have_v authority_n to_o call_v one_o second_o if_o the_o reason_n for_o call_v one_o be_v weighty_a three_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n four_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v five_o what_o thing_n shall_v be_v treat_v of_o in_o it_o and_o as_o to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o they_o think_v neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o any_o one_o prince_n of_o what_o dignity_n soever_o have_v authority_n to_o call_v one_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o other_o christian_a prince_n especial_o such_o as_o have_v entire_a and_o supreme_a government_n over_o all_o their_o subject_n this_o be_v sign_v on_o the_o 20_o of_o july_n by_o cromwell_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n with_o 14_o bishop_n and_o 40_o abbot_n prior_n and_o clerk_n of_o the_o convocation_n of_o canterbury_n whether_o this_o and_o the_o former_a article_n be_v also_o sign_v by_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o province_n of_o york_n do_v not_o appear_v by_o any_o record_n but_o that_o i_o think_v be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v this_o be_v obtain_v the_o king_n publish_v a_o long_a and_o sharp_a protestation_n against_o the_o council_n now_o summon_v to_o mantua_n it_o in_o which_o he_o show_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n to_o call_v one_o for_o as_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o emperor_n of_o old_a so_o it_o pertain_v to_o christian_a prince_n now_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n in_o england_n and_o so_o can_v summon_v none_o of_o this_o nation_n to_o come_v to_o any_o such_o meeting_n that_o the_o place_n be_v neither_o safe_a nor_o proper_a that_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v in_o a_o council_n to_o any_o purpose_n fox_n if_o the_o pope_n sit_v judge_n in_o chief_a in_o it_o since_o one_o of_o the_o true_a end_n why_o a_o council_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v be_v to_o reduce_v his_o power_n within_o its_o old_a limit_n a_o free_a general_n council_n be_v that_o which_o he_o much_o desire_v but_o he_o be_v sure_o this_o can_v not_o be_v such_o and_o the_o present_a distraction_n of_o christendom_n and_o the_o war_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o french_a king_n show_v this_o be_v no_o proper_a time_n for_o one_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v long_o refuse_v or_o delay_v to_o call_v one_o do_v now_o choose_v this_o
to_o shake_v he_o in_o his_o throne_n the_o preamble_n of_o it_o be_v that_o as_o our_o saviour_n have_v pity_n on_o st._n peter_n after_o his_o fall_n so_o it_o become_v st._n peter_n successor_n to_o imitate_v our_o saviour_n in_o his_o clemency_n and_o that_o therefore_o though_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o king_n henry_n crime_n have_v proceed_v to_o a_o sentence_n against_o he_o here_o the_o former_a bull_n be_v recite_v yet_o some_o other_o prince_n who_o hope_v he_o may_v be_v reclaim_v by_o gentle_a method_n have_v interpose_v for_o a_o suspension_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o he_o be_v easy_a to_o believe_v what_o he_o so_o earnest_o desire_v have_v upon_o their_o intercession_n suspend_v it_o but_o now_o he_o find_v they_o have_v be_v deceive_v in_o their_o hope_n and_o that_o he_o grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o and_o have_v do_v such_o dishonour_n to_o the_o saint_n as_o to_o raise_v st._n thomas_n of_o canterbury_n body_n to_o arraign_v he_o of_o high_a treason_n and_o to_o burn_v his_o body_n and_o sacrilegious_o to_o rob_v the_o riches_n that_o have_v be_v offer_v to_o his_o shrine_n as_o also_o to_o suppress_v st._n augustine_n abbey_n in_o canterbury_n and_o that_o have_v thrust_v out_o the_o monk_n he_o have_v put_v in_o wild_a beast_n into_o their_o ground_n have_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o beast_n therefore_o he_o take_v off_o the_o suspension_n and_o publish_v the_o bull_n command_v it_o to_o be_v execute_v declare_v that_o the_o affix_v it_o at_o diepe_a or_o bulloign_n in_o france_n at_o st._n andrews_n or_o callistren_n that_o be_v callstream_n a_o town_n near_o the_o border_n of_o england_n in_o scotland_n or_o tuam_fw-la or_o artifert_n in_o ireland_n or_o any_o two_o of_o these_o shall_v be_v a_o sufficient_a publication_n date_v the_o seven_o of_o december_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1538._o no_o man_n can_v read_v these_o bull_n but_o he_o must_v conclude_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o infallible_a and_o universal_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v he_o have_v a_o full_a authority_n over_o all_o king_n to_o proceed_v to_o the_o high_a censure_n possible_a and_o since_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n enumerate_v in_o the_o sentence_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v certain_o true_a then_o 〈◊〉_d the_o pope_n be_v either_o clothe_v with_o the_o power_n of_o depose_v prince_n or_o if_o otherwise_o he_o lie_v to_o the_o world_n when_o he_o pretend_v to_o it_o thus_o and_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n which_o can_v stand_v with_o infallibility_n and_o the_o pretend_a ground_n of_o the_o sentence_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v evident_o true_a this_o must_v be_v a_o just_a sentence_n and_o therefore_o all_o that_o acknowledge_v the_o infallibility_n of_o that_o see_v be_v bind_v to_o obey_v it_o and_o all_o the_o rebellion_n that_o follow_v during_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o king_n or_o his_o child_n be_v found_v on_o this_o sentence_n and_o must_v be_v justify_v by_o it_o otherwise_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n must_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v say_v for_o the_o pope_n that_o though_o he_o have_v raise_v the_o several_a branch_n of_o this_o sentence_n high_a than_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n have_v ever_o do_v yet_o as_o to_o the_o main_a he_o have_v very_o good_a and_o authentic_a precedent_n for_o what_o he_o do_v from_o the_o deposition_n of_o emperor_n or_o king_n that_o be_v make_v by_o former_a pope_n for_o about_o 500_o year_n together_o this_o i_o think_v needful_a to_o be_v more_o full_o open_v because_o of_o the_o present_a circumstance_n we_o be_v now_o in_o since_o hereby_o every_o one_o that_o will_v consider_v thing_n must_v needs_o see_v that_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n do_v necessary_o infer_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o power_n of_o depose_v heretical_a king_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o pope_n do_v this_o ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la and_o as_o a_o pastor_n feeding_n and_o correct_v his_o flock_n but_o not_o content_a with_o this_o he_o also_o write_v to_o other_o prince_n inflame_v they_o against_o the_o king_n particular_o to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o scotland_n to_o the_o last_o of_o these_o he_o send_v a_o breve_fw-la declare_v king_n henry_n a_o heretic_n a_o schismatique_a a_o manifest_a adulterer_n a_o public_a murderer_n scot._n a_o rebel_n and_o convict_v of_o high_a treason_n against_o he_o the_o pope_n his_o lord_n for_o which_o crime_n he_o have_v depose_v he_o and_o offer_v his_o dominion_n to_o he_o if_o he_o will_v go_v and_o invade_v they_o and_o thus_o the_o breach_n between_o he_o and_o the_o pope_n be_v past_a reconcile_n and_o at_o rome_n it_o be_v declare_v equal_o meritorious_a to_o fight_v against_o he_o as_o against_o the_o turk_n but_o card._n pool_n make_v it_o more_o meritorious_a in_o his_o book_n yet_o the_o thunder_n of_o the_o vatican_n have_v now_o lose_v their_o force_n so_o that_o these_o have_v no_o other_o effect_n but_o to_o enrage_v the_o king_n more_o against_o all_o such_o as_o be_v suspect_v to_o favour_v their_o interest_n or_o to_o hold_v any_o correspondence_n with_o cardinal_n pool_n therefore_o he_o first_o procure_v a_o declaration_n against_o the_o pope_n pretension_n to_o be_v sign_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n in_o which_o after_o they_o declare_v against_o the_o pope_n ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n these_o upon_o the_o ground_n former_o touch_v they_o conclude_v that_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o be_v instruct_v that_o christ_n do_v express_o forbid_v his_o apostle_n or_o their_o successor_n to_o take_v to_o themselves_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n or_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n and_o that_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o bishop_n assume_v any_o such_o power_n he_o be_v a_o tyrant_n and_o usurper_n of_o other_o man_n right_n and_o a_o subverter_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v subscribe_v by_o 19_o bishop_n all_o that_o be_v then_o in_o england_n and_o 25_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o law_n it_o be_v at_o some_o time_n before_o may_n 1538._o for_o edward_n fox_n bishop_n of_o hereford_n who_o be_v one_o that_o sign_v it_o die_v the_o 8_o of_o may_v that_o year_n there_o be_v no_o convocation_n call_v by_o writ_n for_o do_v this_o for_o as_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o such_o writ_n in_o the_o register_n so_o if_o it_o have_v be_v do_v by_o convocation_n cromwell_n have_v sign_v it_o first_o but_o his_o hand_n not_o be_v at_o it_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o a_o meeting_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v call_v by_o the_o king_n missive_n letter_n or_o that_o as_o be_v once_o do_v before_o the_o paper_n be_v draw_v at_o london_n and_o send_v over_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o episcopal_a see_v for_o the_o bishop_n hand_n to_o it_o there_o be_v another_o original_a paper_n extant_a sign_v at_o this_o time_n by_o eight_o bishop_n from_o which_o i_o conjecture_v those_o be_v all_o that_o be_v then_o about_o london_n it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o by_o the_o commission_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o churchman_n 10._o they_o be_v only_a minister_n of_o his_o gospel_n to_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o that_o by_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o authority_n of_o christian_a prince_n over_o all_o their_o subject_n as_o well_o bishop_n and_o priest_n as_o other_o be_v also_o clear_a and_o that_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n have_v charge_n of_o soul_n within_o their_o cure_n power_n to_o administer_v sacrament_n and_o to_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o which_o word_n of_o god_n christian_a prince_n acknowledge_v themselves_o subject_a and_o that_o in_o case_n the_o bishop_n be_v negligent_a it_o be_v the_o christian_a prince_n office_n to_o see_v they_o do_v their_o duty_n this_o be_v sign_v by_o john_n hilsey_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n must_v be_v after_o the_o year_n 1537._o in_o which_o he_o be_v consecrate_v and_o latimer_n and_o shaxton_n also_o sign_v it_o must_v be_v before_o the_o year_n 1539._o in_o which_o they_o resign_v but_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v sign_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o other_o be_v and_o the_o design_n of_o it_o be_v to_o refuse_v those_o calumny_n spread_v at_o rome_n as_o if_o the_o king_n have_v whole_o suppress_v all_o ecclesiastical_a office_n and_o deny_v they_o any_o divine_a authority_n make_v they_o whole_o dependent_a on_o the_o civil_a power_n and_o act_v by_o commission_n only_o from_o he_o and_o therefore_o they_o explain_v the_o limit_n of_o both_o these_o power_n in_o so_o clear_a and_o moderate_v a_o way_n that_o it_o must_v have_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o opposer_n but_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o public_a use_n make_v of_o this_o paper_n i_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n discover_v
receive_v it_o lay_v censure_n upon_o such_o as_o be_v present_a at_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o office_n and_o do_v not_o stay_v and_o communicate_v for_o the_o five_o it_o touch_v cranmer_n to_o the_o quick_a for_o he_o be_v then_o marry_v the_o scripture_n do_v in_o no_o place_n enjoin_v the_o celibate_n of_o the_o clergy_n on_o the_o contrary_a scripture_n speak_v of_o their_o wife_n and_o give_v the_o rule_n of_o their_o live_n with_o they_o and_o st._n paul_n in_o express_a word_n condemn_v all_o man_n leave_v their_o wife_n without_o exception_n say_v that_o the_o man_n have_v not_o power_n over_o his_o own_o body_n but_o the_o wife_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n though_o those_o that_o be_v in_o order_n do_v not_o marry_o yet_o such_o as_o be_v marry_v before_o order_n keep_v their_o wife_n of_o which_o there_o be_v many_o instance_n and_o when_o some_o move_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a that_o all_o that_o have_v be_v marry_v when_o they_o enter_v into_o order_n shall_v put_v away_o their_o wife_n it_o be_v reject_v and_o ever_o since_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v allow_v their_o priest_n to_o keep_v their_o wife_n nor_o be_v it_o ever_o command_v in_o the_o western_a church_n till_o the_o pope_n begin_v their_o usurpation_n therefore_o the_o prohibition_n of_o it_o be_v only_o ground_v on_o the_o papal_a constitution_n it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a to_o keep_v it_o up_o since_o that_o authority_n on_o which_o it_o be_v build_v be_v now_o overthrow_v what_o be_v say_v concern_v auricular_a confession_n i_o can_v so_o easy_o recover_v for_o though_o cranmer_n argue_v three_o day_n against_o these_o article_n i_o can_v only_o gather_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o argument_n from_o what_o himself_o write_v on_o some_o of_o these_o head_n afterward_o for_o nothing_o remain_v of_o what_o pass_v there_o but_o what_o be_v convey_v to_o we_o in_o the_o journal_n which_o be_v short_a and_o defective_a on_o the_o 24_o of_o may_v the_o parliament_n be_v prorogue_v to_o the_o 30_o upon_o what_o reason_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v it_o be_v not_o to_o set_v any_o of_o the_o bill_n backward_o for_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o bill_n shall_v continue_v in_o the_o state_n in_o which_o they_o be_v then_o till_o their_o next_o meeting_n when_o they_o meet_v again_o on_o the_o 30_o of_o may_n be_v friday_n the_o lord_n chancellor_n intimate_v to_o they_o that_o not_o only_o the_o spiritual_a lord_n but_o the_o king_n himself_o have_v take_v much_o pain_n to_o bring_v thing_n to_o a_o agreement_n which_o be_v effect_v therefore_o he_o move_v in_o the_o king_n name_n that_o a_o bill_n may_v be_v bring_v in_o for_o punish_v such_o as_o offend_v against_o these_o article_n so_o the_o lord_n appoint_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n and_o st._n david_n and_o doctor_n petre_n a_o master_n of_o chancery_n afterward_o secretary_n of_o state_n to_o draw_v one_o bill_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n the_o bishop_n of_o duresin_n and_o winchester_n and_o doctor_n tregonnel_n another_o master_n of_o chancery_n to_o draw_v another_o bill_n about_o it_o and_o to_o have_v they_o both_o ready_a and_o to_o offer_v they_o to_o the_o king_n by_o sunday_n next_o but_o the_o bill_n that_o be_v draw_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o those_o with_o he_o be_v best_o like_v yet_o it_o seem_v the_o matter_n be_v long_o contest_v for_o it_o be_v not_o bring_v to_o the_o house_n before_o the_o seven_o of_o june_n and_o then_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n offer_v it_o and_o it_o be_v read_v the_o first_o time_n on_o the_o 9th_o of_o june_n it_o have_v the_o second_o read_v and_o on_o the_o 10_o it_o be_v engross_v and_o read_v the_o three_o time_n but_o when_o it_o pass_v the_o king_n desire_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o house_n since_o he_o can_v not_o give_v his_o consent_n to_o it_o but_o he_o humble_o excuse_v himself_o for_o he_o think_v he_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o stay_v and_o vote_n against_o it_o it_o be_v send_v down_o to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o where_o it_o meet_v with_o no_o great_a opposition_n for_o on_o the_o 14_o it_o be_v agree_v to_o and_o send_v up_o again_o and_o on_o the_o 28_o it_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n by_o the_o royal_a assent_n the_o title_n of_o it_o be_v a_o act_n for_o abolish_n diversity_n of_o opinion_n in_o certain_a article_n concern_v christian_n religion_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o preamble_n that_o the_o king_n they_o consider_v the_o bless_a effect_n of_o union_n and_o the_o mischief_n of_o discord_n since_o there_o be_v many_o different_a opinion_n both_o among_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n about_o some_o point_n of_o religion_n have_v call_v this_o parliament_n and_o a_o synod_n at_o the_o same_o time_n for_o remove_v these_o difference_n where_o six_o article_n be_v propose_v and_o long_o debate_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o king_n himself_o have_v come_v in_o person_n to_o the_o parliament_n and_o council_n and_o open_v many_o thing_n of_o high_a learning_n and_o great_a knowledge_n about_o they_o and_o that_o he_o with_o the_o assent_n of_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n have_v agree_v on_o the_o follow_a article_n first_o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n after_o the_o consecration_n there_o remain_v no_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o under_o these_o form_n the_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a second_o that_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o all_o person_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o that_o both_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v together_o in_o each_o of_o the_o kind_n three_o that_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n may_v not_o marry_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n four_o that_o vow_n of_o chastity_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n five_o that_o the_o use_n of_o private_a mass_n ought_v to_o be_v continue_v which_o as_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n law_n so_o man_n receive_v great_a benefit_n by_o they_o six_o that_o auricular_a confession_n be_v expedient_a and_o necessary_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n the_o parliament_n thank_v the_o king_n for_o the_o pain_n he_o have_v take_v in_o these_o article_n and_o enact_v that_o if_o any_o after_o the_o 12_o of_o july_n do_v speak_v preach_v or_o write_v against_o the_o first_o article_n they_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v heretic_n and_o to_o be_v burn_v without_o any_o abjuration_n and_o to_o forfeit_v their_o real_a and_o personal_a estate_n to_o the_o king_n and_o those_o who_o preach_v or_o obstinate_o dispute_v against_o the_o other_o article_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v felon_n and_o to_o suffer_v death_n as_o felon_n without_o benefit_n of_o clergy_n and_o those_o who_o either_o in_o word_n or_o writing_n speak_v against_o they_o be_v to_o be_v prisoner_n during_o the_o king_n pleasure_n and_o forfeit_v their_o good_n and_o chattel_n to_o the_o king_n for_o the_o first_o time_n and_o if_o they_o offend_v so_o the_o second_o time_n they_o be_v to_o suffer_v as_o felon_n all_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v declare_v void_a and_o if_o any_o priest_n do_v still_o keep_v any_o such_o woman_n who_o he_o have_v so_o marry_v and_o live_v familiar_o with_o she_o as_o with_o his_o wife_n he_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v a_o felon_n and_o if_o a_o priest_n live_v carnal_o with_o any_o other_o woman_n he_o be_v upon_o the_o first_o conviction_n to_o forfeit_v his_o benefice_n good_n and_o chattel_n and_o to_o be_v imprison_v during_o the_o king_n pleasure_n and_o upon_o the_o second_o conviction_n be_v to_o suffer_v as_o a_o felon_n the_o woman_n so_o offend_v be_v also_o to_o be_v punish_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o priest_n and_o those_o who_o contemn_v or_o abstain_v from_o confession_n or_o the_o sacrament_n at_o the_o accustom_a time_n for_o the_o first_o offence_n be_v to_o forfeit_v their_o good_n and_o chattel_n and_o be_v imprison_v and_o for_o the_o second_o be_v to_o be_v adjudge_v of_o felony_n and_o for_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o act_n commission_n be_v to_o be_v issue_v out_o to_o all_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o their_o chancellor_n and_o commissary_n and_o such_o other_o in_o the_o several_a shire_n as_o the_o king_n shall_v name_v to_o hold_v their_o session_n quarterly_a or_o often_o and_o they_o be_v to_o proceed_v upon_o presentment_n and_o by_o a_o jury_n those_o commissioner_n be_v to_o swear_v that_o they_o shall_v execute_v their_o commission_n indifferent_o without_o favour_n affection_n corruption_n or_o malice_n as_o ecclesiastical_a incumbent_n be_v to_o read_v this_o act_n in_o their_o church_n once_o a_o
he_o declare_v that_o he_o die_v in_o the_o catholic_n faith_n not_o doubt_v of_o any_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o any_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o deny_v that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o supporter_n of_o those_o who_o believe_v ill_a opinion_n he_o confess_v he_o have_v be_v seduce_v but_o now_o die_v in_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o desire_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o king_n and_o for_o the_o prince_n and_o for_o himself_o and_o then_o pray_v very_o fervent_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o past_a sin_n and_o admittance_n into_o eternal_a glory_n and_o have_v give_v the_o sign_n the_o executioner_n cut_v off_o his_o head_n very_o barbarous_o character_n thus_o fall_v that_o great_a minister_n that_o be_v raise_v mere_o upon_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o natural_a part_n for_o as_o his_o extraction_n be_v mean_a so_o his_o education_n be_v low_a all_o the_o learning_n he_o have_v be_v that_o he_o have_v get_v the_o new-testament_n in_o latin_a by_o heart_n his_o great_a wisdom_n and_o dexterity_n in_o business_n raise_v he_o up_o through_o several_a step_n till_o he_o be_v become_v as_o great_a as_o a_o subject_a can_v be_v he_o carry_v his_o greatness_n with_o wonderful_a temper_n and_o moderation_n and_o fall_v under_o the_o weight_n of_o popular_a odium_n rather_o than_o gild_n the_o disorder_n in_o the_o suppression_n of_o abbey_n be_v general_o charge_v on_o he_o yet_o when_o he_o fall_v no_o bribery_n nor_o cheat_v of_o the_o king_n can_v be_v fasten_v on_o he_o though_o such_o thing_n come_v out_o in_o swarm_n on_o a_o disgrace_a favourite_n when_o there_o be_v any_o ground_n for_o they_o by_o what_o he_o speak_v at_o his_o death_n he_o leave_v it_o much_o doubt_v of_o what_o religion_n he_o die_v but_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o be_v a_o lutheran_n the_o term_n catholick-faith_n use_v by_o he_o in_o his_o last_o speech_n seem_v to_o make_v it_o doubtful_a but_o that_o be_v then_o use_v in_o england_n in_o its_o true_a sense_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n as_o will_v afterward_o appear_v on_o another_o occasion_n so_o that_o his_o profession_n of_o the_o catholich-faith_n be_v strange_o pervert_v when_o some_o from_o thence_o conclude_v that_o he_o die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o his_o pray_v in_o english_a and_o that_o only_o to_o god_n through_o christ_n without_o any_o of_o these_o trick_n that_o be_v use_v when_o those_o of_o that_o church_n die_v show_v he_o be_v none_o of_o they_o with_o he_o the_o office_n of_o the_o king_n vicegerent_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n die_v as_o it_o rise_v first_o in_o his_o person_n and_o as_o all_o the_o clergy_n oppose_v the_o set_n up_o a_o new_a officer_n who_o interest_n shall_v oblige_v he_o to_o oppose_v a_o reconciliation_n with_o rome_n so_o it_o seem_v none_o be_v fond_a to_o succeed_v in_o a_o office_n that_o prove_v so_o fatal_a to_o he_o that_o have_v first_o carry_v it_o the_o king_n be_v say_v to_o have_v lament_v his_o death_n after_o it_o be_v too_o late_o but_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o new_a queen_n that_o follow_v not_o long_o after_o and_o the_o misery_n which_o fall_v also_o on_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n and_o his_o family_n some_o year_n after_o be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o scourge_v of_o heaven_n for_o their_o cruel_a prosecution_n of_o this_o unfortunate_a minister_n with_o his_o fall_n the_o progress_n of_o the_o reformation_n which_o have_v be_v by_o his_o endeavour_n so_o far_o advance_v be_v quite_o stop_v for_o all_o that_o cranmer_n can_v do_v after_o this_o be_v to_o keep_v the_o ground_n they_o have_v gain_v but_o he_o can_v never_o advance_v much_o further_a cranmer_n and_o indeed_o every_o one_o expect_v to_o see_v he_o go_v next_o for_o as_o one_o gostwick_n knight_n for_o bedfordshire_n have_v name_v he_o in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o as_o the_o supporter_n and_o promoter_n of_o all_o the_o heresy_n that_o be_v in_o england_n so_o the_o popish_a party_n reckon_v they_o have_v but_o half_o do_v their_o work_n by_o destroy_v cromwell_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o finish_v till_o cranmer_n follow_v he_o therefore_o all_o possible_a endeavour_n be_v use_v to_o make_v discovery_n of_o the_o encouragement_n which_o as_o be_v believe_v he_o give_v to_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o condemn_a doctrine_n and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o have_v not_o the_o incontinence_n of_o katherine_n howard_n who_o the_o king_n declare_v queen_n on_o the_o 8_o of_o august_n break_v out_o not_o long_o after_o he_o have_v be_v sacrifice_v the_o next_o session_n of_o parliament_n but_o now_o i_o return_v to_o my_o proper_a business_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o church-matter_n for_o this_o year_n with_o which_o these_o great_a change_n in_o court_n have_v so_o great_a a_o relation_n that_o the_o reader_n will_v excuse_v the_o digression_n about_o they_o upon_o cromwel_n fall_n gardiner_z and_o those_o that_o follow_v he_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o they_o shall_v quick_o recover_v what_o they_o have_v lose_v of_o late_a year_n so_o their_o great_a attempt_n be_v upon_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o convocation_n book_n as_o i_o have_v be_v force_v often_o to_o lament_v be_v lose_v so_o that_o here_o i_o can_v stir_v but_o as_o fuller_n lead_v i_o who_o assure_v the_o world_n that_o he_o copy_v out_o of_o the_o record_n with_o his_o own_o pen_n what_o he_o publish_v and_o yet_o i_o doubt_v he_o have_v mistake_v himself_o in_o the_o year_n and_o that_o which_o he_o call_v the_o convocation_n of_o this_o year_n be_v the_o convocation_n of_o the_o year_n 1542._o for_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o their_o seven_o session_n be_v the_o 10_o of_o march._n now_o in_o this_o year_n the_o convocation_n do_v not_o sit_v down_o till_o the_o 13_o of_o april_n but_o that_o year_n it_o sit_v all_o march_n so_o likewise_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o westminster_n gloucester_n and_o peterborough_n bear_v a_o share_n in_o this_o convocation_n whereas_o these_o be_v not_o consecrate_a before_o winter_n and_o can_v not_o sit_v as_o bishop_n in_o this_o synod_n and_o beside_o thirleby_n sit_v at_o this_o time_n in_o the_o low_a house_n as_o be_v former_o show_v in_o the_o process_n about_o anne_n of_o cleves_n marriage_n so_o that_o their_o attempt_n against_o the_o new_a testament_n belong_v to_o the_o year_n 1542._o religion_n but_o they_o be_v now_o much_o better_o employ_v though_o not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o convocation_n for_o a_o select_a number_n of_o they_o sit_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o commission_n from_o the_o king_n confirm_v in_o parliament_n their_o first_o work_n be_v to_o draw_v up_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n for_o the_o necessary_a erudition_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n they_o think_v that_o to_o speak_v of_o faith_n in_o general_n ought_v natural_o to_o go_v before_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o christian_a belief_n and_o therefore_o with_o that_o they_o begin_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o design_v to_o keep_v her_o child_n in_o ignorance_n faith_n have_v make_v no_o great_a account_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o general_o teach_v consist_v chief_o in_o a_o implicit_a believe_v whatever_o the_o church_n propose_v without_o any_o explicit_a knowledge_n of_o particular_n so_o that_o a_o christian_a faith_n as_o they_o have_v explain_v it_o be_v a_o submission_n to_o the_o church_n the_o reformer_n find_v that_o this_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o all_o their_o other_o error_n and_o that_o which_o give_v they_o colour_n and_o authority_n do_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n set_v up_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o whole_a cause_n on_o a_o explicite_fw-la believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n who_o have_v reveal_v they_o and_o say_v that_o as_o the_o great_a subject_n of_o the_o apostle_n preach_v be_v faith_n so_o that_o which_o they_o everywhere_o teach_v be_v to_o read_v and_o believe_v the_o scripture_n upon_o which_o follow_v nice_a dispute_v what_o be_v that_o save_a faith_n by_o which_o the_o scripture_n say_v we_o be_v justify_v they_o can_v not_o say_v it_o be_v bare_o credit_v the_o divine_a revelation_n since_o in_o that_o sense_n the_o devil_n believe_v therefore_o they_o general_o place_v it_o at_o first_o in_o their_o be_v assure_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o in_o which_o their_o design_n be_v to_o make_v holiness_n and_o all_o other_o grace_n necessary_a requisite_n in_o the_o composition_n of_o faith_n though_o they_o will_v not_o make_v they_o formal_o part_v of_o it_o for_o since_o christ_n death_n have_v its_o full_a virtue_n and_o effect_n upon_o none_o but_o those_o who_o be_v regenerate_v and_o live_v according_a to_o his_o gospel_n none_o
whole_a world_n that_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n who_o ought_v to_o hold_v a_o unity_n of_o love_n and_o brotherly_a agreement_n together_o by_o which_o they_o become_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n upon_o which_o a_o long_a excursion_n be_v make_v to_o show_v the_o unjustice_n and_o unreasonableness_n of_o the_o plea_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o place_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o a_o submission_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o their_o city_n without_o any_o ground_n from_o scripture_n or_o the_o ancient_a writer_n from_o that_o they_o proceed_v to_o examine_v the_o seven_o sacrament_n 1540_o and_o here_o fall_v in_o stiff_a debate_n which_o remain_v in_o some_o authentic_a write_n that_o give_v a_o great_a light_n to_o their_o proceed_n sacrament_n the_o method_n which_o they_o follow_v be_v this_o first_o the_o whole_a business_n they_o be_v to_o consider_v be_v divide_v into_o so_o many_o head_n which_o be_v propose_v as_o query_n and_o these_o be_v give_v out_o to_o so_o many_o bishop_n and_o divine_n and_o at_o a_o prefix_a time_n every_o one_o bring_v his_o opinion_n in_o writing_n upon_o all_o the_o query_n so_o concern_v the_o sâ—ven_n sacrament_n the_o query_n be_v give_v out_o to_o the_o two_o arch-bishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n rochester_n and_o carlisle_n though_o the_o last_o be_v not_o in_o the_o commission_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o duresm_n hereford_n and_o st._n david_n maturity_n for_o though_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchâ—ster_n be_v in_o this_o commission_n yet_o he_o do_v nothing_o in_o this_o particular_a but_o i_o imagine_v that_o he_o be_v go_v out_o of_o town_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o carlisle_n be_v appoint_v to_o supply_v his_o absence_n the_o query_n be_v also_o give_v to_o doctor_n thirleby_n than_o bishop_n elect_v of_o westminster_n to_o doctor_n robertson_n day_n redmayn_n cox_n leighton_n though_o not_o in_o the_o commission_n symmond_n tresham_n coren_n though_o not_o in_o the_o commission_n edgeworth_n oglethorp_n crayford_n wilson_n and_o robins_n when_o their_o answer_n be_v give_v in_o two_o be_v appoint_v to_o compare_v they_o and_o draw_v a_o extract_n of_o the_o particular_n in_o which_o they_o agree_v or_o disagree_v which_o the_o one_o do_v in_o latin_a and_o the_o other_o in_o english_a only_o those_o who_o compare_v they_o it_o seem_v do_v it_o for_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o his_o opinion_n in_o the_o extract_v they_o make_v and_o of_o these_o the_o original_a answer_n of_o the_o two_o arch-bishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n rochester_n and_o carlisle_n and_o these_o doctor_n day_n robertson_n redmayn_n cox_n leighton_n symmond_n tresham_n coren_n edgeworth_n and_o oglethorp_n be_v yet_o extant_a but_o the_o paper_n give_v in_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o duresm_n hereford_n and_o st._n david_n and_o the_o elect_a of_o westminster_n and_o doctor_n crayford_n wilson_n and_o robins_n though_o they_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o extract_v make_v out_o of_o they_o yet_o be_v lose_v 21._o this_o the_o reader_n will_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n which_o though_o it_o be_v somewhat_o large_a yet_o i_o think_v such_o piece_n be_v of_o too_o great_a importance_n not_o to_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o world_n since_o it_o be_v perhaps_o as_o great_a a_o evidence_n of_o the_o ripeness_n of_o their_o proceed_n as_o can_v be_v show_v in_o any_o church_n or_o any_o age_n of_o it_o and_o though_o other_o paper_n of_o this_o sort_n do_v not_o occur_v in_o this_o king_n reign_n yet_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o conclude_v from_o this_o instance_n that_o they_o proceed_v with_o the_o same_o maturity_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o deliberation_n in_o which_o i_o be_o the_o more_o confirm_v because_o i_o find_v another_o instance_n like_o this_o in_o the_o reformation_n that_o be_v further_o carry_v on_o in_o the_o succeed_a reign_n of_o edward_n the_o 6_o of_o many_o bishop_n and_o divine_n give_v in_o their_o opinion_n under_o their_o hand_n upon_o some_o head_n then_o examine_v and_o change_v in_o cranmers_n paper_n some_o singular_a opinion_n of_o his_o about_o the_o nature_n of_o ecclesiastical_a office_n will_v be_v find_v but_o as_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o he_o with_o all_o possible_a modesty_n so_o they_o be_v not_o establish_v as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o lay_v aside_o as_o particular_a conceit_n of_o his_o own_o and_o it_o seem_v that_o afterward_o he_o change_v his_o opinion_n for_o he_o subscribe_v the_o book_n that_o be_v soon_o after_o set_v out_o which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o those_o opinion_n set_v down_o in_o these_o paper_n cranmer_z be_v for_o reduce_v the_o sacrament_n to_o two_o but_o the_o popish_a party_n be_v then_o prevalent_a so_o the_o old_a number_n of_o seven_o waâ—_n agree_v to_o 1539._o baptism_n be_v explain_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o have_v be_v do_v three_o year_n before_o in_o the_o article_n than_o set_v out_o only_o the_o matter_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v more_o enlarge_v on_o second_o pennance_n be_v formal_o place_v in_o the_o absolution_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o by_o the_o former_a article_n be_v only_o declare_v a_o thing_n desirable_a and_o not_o to_o be_v contemn_v if_o it_o may_v be_v have_v yet_o all_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n be_v reject_v though_o they_o be_v declare_v necessary_a and_o sinner_n be_v teach_v to_o depend_v whole_o on_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n with_o other_o good_a direction_n about_o repentance_n three_o in_o the_o explanation_n of_o the_o eucharist_n transubstantiation_n be_v full_o assert_v as_o also_o the_o concomitancy_n of_o the_o blood_n with_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n be_v not_o necessary_a the_o use_n of_o hear_v mass_n though_o one_o do_v not_o communicate_v be_v also_o assert_v to_o which_o be_v add_v verâ—_n good_a rule_n about_o the_o disposition_n of_o mind_n that_o ought_v to_o accompany_v this_o sacrament_n four_o matrimony_n be_v say_v to_o be_v institute_v of_o god_n and_o sanctify_v by_o christ_n the_o degree_n in_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n be_v declare_v obligatory_a and_o none_o else_o and_o the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n be_v declare_v not_o separable_a on_o any_o account_n five_o order_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v in_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o new-testament_n but_o the_o particular_a form_n of_o nominate_v elect_v present_v or_o appoint_v ecclesiastical_a minister_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o law_n of_o every_o country_n to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o prince_n the_o office_n of_o churchman_n be_v to_o preach_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v and_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o whole_a flock_n but_o they_o must_v execute_v these_o with_o such_o limitation_n as_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o law_n of_o every_o kingdom_n the_o scripture_n they_o say_v make_v express_v mention_n only_o of_o the_o two_o order_n of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n to_o these_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v add_v some_o inferior_a degree_n which_o be_v also_o not_o to_o be_v contemn_v but_o no_o bishop_n have_v any_o authority_n over_o other_o bishop_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n upon_o which_o follow_v a_o long_a digression_n confute_v the_o pretension_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o a_o explanation_n of_o the_o king_n authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n which_o be_v before_o hand_n set_v down_o in_o another_o place_n to_o show_v what_o they_o understand_v by_o the_o king_n be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n six_o confirmation_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o by_o lay_v on_o their_o hand_n confer_v the_o holy-ghost_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n and_o therefore_o be_v of_o great_a advantage_n but_o not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n seven_o extream-unction_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n mention_v by_o st._n james_n for_o the_o health_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o though_o the_o sick_a person_n be_v not_o always_o recover_v of_o his_o bodily_a sickness_n by_o it_o yet_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v obtain_v by_o it_o and_o that_o which_o god_n know_v to_o be_v best_a for_o our_o bodily_a condition_n to_o who_o will_n we_o ought_v always_o to_o submit_v but_o this_o sacrament_n be_v only_o fruitful_a to_o those_o who_o by_o penance_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n then_o follow_v a_o explanation_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n which_o contain_v many_o good_a rule_n of_o morality_n commandment_n draw_v from_o every_o one_o of_o they_o the_o second_o commandment_n gardiner_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o have_v shorten_v and_o to_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o first_o cranmer_z be_v for_o set_v it_o down_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o a_o
that_o commotion_n be_v severe_o handle_v it_o be_v by_o their_o mean_n that_o the_o discontent_n be_v chief_o foment_v they_o have_v take_v all_o the_o oath_n that_o be_v enjoin_v they_o and_o yet_o continue_v to_o be_v still_o practise_v against_o the_o state_n which_o as_o it_o be_v high_o contrary_a to_o the_o peaceable_a doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n so_o it_o be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n which_o they_o profess_v that_o oblige_v they_o to_o forsake_v the_o world_n and_o to_o follow_v a_o religious_a and_o spiritual_a course_n of_o life_n 1538._o the_o next_o example_n of_o justice_n be_v a_o year_n after_o this_o heresy_n of_o one_o forest_n a_o observant_a friar_n he_o have_v be_v as_o sanders_n say_v confessor_n to_o queen_n katherine_n but_o it_o seem_v depart_v from_o her_o interest_n for_o he_o insinuate_v himself_o so_o into_o the_o king_n that_o he_o recover_v his_o good_a opinion_n be_v a_o ignorant_a and_o lewd_a man_n he_o be_v account_v by_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o that_o house_n to_o which_o he_o belong_v in_o greenwich_n a_o reproach_n to_o their_o order_n concern_v this_o i_o have_v see_v a_o large_a account_n in_o a_o original_a letter_n write_v by_o a_o brother_n of_o the_o same_o house_n have_v regain_v the_o king_n good_a opinion_n he_o put_v all_o those_o who_o have_v favour_v the_o divorce_n under_o great_a fear_n for_o he_o proceed_v cruel_o against_o they_o and_o one_o rainscroft_n be_v suspect_v to_o have_v give_v secret_a intelligence_n of_o what_o be_v do_v among_o they_o be_v shut_v up_o and_o so_o hardly_o use_v that_o he_o die_v in_o their_o hand_n which_o be_v as_o that_o letter_n relate_v do_v by_o friar_n forest_n mean_n this_o friar_n be_v find_v to_o have_v deny_v the_o king_n supremacy_n for_o though_o he_o himself_o have_v swear_v it_o yet_o he_o have_v infuse_v it_o into_o many_o in_o confession_n that_o the_o king_n be_v not_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v question_v for_o these_o practice_n which_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o oath_n that_o he_o have_v take_v he_o answer_v that_o he_o take_v that_o oath_n with_o his_o outward_a man_n hall_n but_o his_o inward_a man_n have_v never_o consent_v to_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o his_o trial_n and_o accuse_v of_o several_a heretical_a opinion_n that_o he_o hold_v he_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n 1538._o upon_o this_o he_o have_v more_o freedom_n allow_v he_o in_o the_o prison_n but_o some_o come_n to_o he_o divert_v he_o from_o the_o submission_n he_o have_v offer_v so_o that_o when_o the_o paper_n of_o abjuration_n be_v bring_v he_o he_o refuse_v to_o set_v his_o hand_n to_o it_o upon_o which_o he_o be_v judge_v a_o obstinate_a heretic_n the_o record_n of_o these_o proceed_n be_v lose_v but_o the_o book_n of_o that_o time_n say_v that_o he_o deny_v the_o gospel_n it_o be_v like_o it_o be_v upon_o that_o pretence_n that_o without_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n it_o have_v no_o authority_n upon_o which_o several_a writer_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n have_v say_v undecent_a and_o scandalous_a thing_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o be_v bring_v to_o smithfield_n where_o be_v present_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n to_o offer_v he_o his_o pardon_n if_o he_o will_v abjure_v latimer_n make_v a_o sermon_n against_o his_o error_n and_o study_v to_o persuade_v he_o to_o recant_v but_o he_o continue_v in_o his_o former_a opinion_n so_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o a_o most_o severe_a manner_n he_o be_v hang_v in_o a_o chain_n about_o his_o middle_n and_o the_o great_a image_n that_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o walâ—s_n be_v break_v to_o piece_n and_o serve_v for_o fuel_n to_o burn_v he_o he_o show_v great_a unquietness_n of_o mind_n and_o end_v his_o life_n in_o a_o ungodly_a manner_n as_o hall_n say_v who_o add_v this_o character_n of_o he_o that_o he_o have_v little_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o sincere_a truth_n and_o less_o trust_n in_o he_o at_o his_o end_n in_o winter_n that_o year_n a_o correspondence_n be_v discover_v with_o cardinal_n pole_n friend_n who_o be_v barefaced_a in_o his_o treasonable_a design_n against_o the_o king_n his_o brother_n sir_n geoffrey_n pole_n discover_v the_o whole_a plot._n for_o which_o the_o marquis_n of_o exeter_n that_o be_v the_o king_n cousin-german_n by_o his_o mother_n who_o be_v edward_n the_o 4ths_n daughter_n the_o lord_n montacute_n the_o cardinal_n brother_n sir_n geoffrey_n pole_n and_o sir_n edward_n nevil_n be_v send_v to_o the_o tower_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o november_n they_o be_v accuse_v for_o have_v maintain_v a_o correspondence_n with_o the_o cardinal_n and_o for_o express_v a_o hatred_n of_o the_o king_n with_o a_o dislike_n of_o his_o proceed_n and_o a_o readiness_n to_o rise_v upon_o any_o good_a opportunity_n that_o may_v offer_v itself_o the_o special_a matter_n bring_v against_o the_o lord_n montacute_n and_o the_o marquis_n of_o excetâ—r_n who_o be_v try_v by_o their_o peer_n on_o the_o 2d_o and_o 3d_o of_o december_n in_o the_o 30_o year_n of_o this_o reign_n be_v that_o whereas_o cardinal_n pole_n and_o other_o have_v cast_v off_o their_o allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n and_o go_v and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n the_o king_n mortal_a enemy_n the_o lord_n montacute_n do_v on_o the_o 24_o of_o july_n in_o the_o 28_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n a_o few_o month_n before_o the_o rebellion_n break_v out_o say_v that_o he_o like_v well_o the_o proceed_n of_o his_o brother_n the_o cardinal_n but_o do_v not_o like_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o say_v i_o trust_v to_o see_v a_o change_n of_o this_o world_n i_o trust_v to_o have_v a_o fair_a day_n upon_o those_o knave_n that_o rule_v about_o the_o king_n and_o i_o trust_v to_o see_v a_o merry_a world_n one_o day_n word_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v also_o charge_v on_o the_o marquis_n the_o lord_n montacute_n further_o say_v i_o will_v i_o be_v over_o the_o sea_n with_o my_o brother_n for_o this_o world_n will_v one_o day_n come_v to_o stripe_n it_o must_v needs_o so_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o i_o fear_v we_o shall_v lack_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o honest_a man_n he_o also_o say_v he_o have_v dream_v that_o the_o king_n be_v dead_a and_o though_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o dead_a he_o will_v die_v sudden_o one_o day_n his_o leg_n will_v kill_v he_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v have_v jolly_a stir_n say_v also_o that_o he_o have_v never_o love_v he_o from_o his_o childhood_n and_o that_o cardinal_n wolsey_n will_v have_v be_v a_o honest_a man_n if_o he_o have_v have_v a_o honest_a master_n and_o the_o king_n have_v say_v to_o the_o lord_n he_o woulâ—â—eave_v they_o one_o day_n have_v some_o apprehension_n he_o may_v short_o die_v that_o lord_n say_v if_o he_o will_v serve_v we_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v happy_o rid_v a_o time_n will_v come_v i_o fear_v we_o shall_v not_o tarry_v the_o time_n we_o shall_v do_v well_o enough_o he_o have_v also_o say_v he_o be_v sorry_a the_o lord_n abâ—rgâ—â—â—â—y_o be_v dead_a for_o he_o can_v have_v make_v ten_o thousand_o man_n and_o for_o his_o part_n he_o will_v go_v and_o live_v in_o the_o west_n where_o the_o marquis_n of_o exciter_n be_v strong_a and_o have_v also_o say_v upon_o the_o break_n of_o the_o northern_a rebellion_n that_o the_o lord_n darcy_n play_v the_o fool_n for_o he_o go_v to_o pluck_v away_o the_o council_n but_o he_o shall_v have_v begin_v with_o the_o head_n first_o but_o i_o beshrew_v he_o for_o leave_v off_o so_o soon_o these_o be_v the_o word_n charge_v on_o those_o lord_n as_o clear_a discovery_n of_o their_o treasonable_a design_n and_o that_o they_o know_v of_o the_o rebellion_n that_o break_v out_o and_o only_o intend_v to_o have_v keep_v it_o off_o to_o a_o fit_a opportunity_n they_o be_v also_o accuse_v of_o correspondence_n with_o cardinal_n polâ—_n that_o be_v the_o king_n declare_v enemy_n upon_o these_o point_n the_o lord_n plead_v not_o guilty_a but_o be_v find_v guilty_a by_o their_o peer_n and_o so_o judgement_n be_v give_v on_o the_o four_o of_o december_n be_v indict_v sir_n geoffrey_n polâ—_n for_o hold_v correspondence_n with_o his_o brother_n the_o cardinal_n and_o say_v that_o he_o approve_v of_o his_o proceed_n but_o not_o of_o the_o king_n sir_n edâ—ard_n nevil_n brother_n to_o the_o lord_n abergaveny_n for_o say_v the_o king_n be_v a_o beast_n and_o worse_o than_o a_o beast_n george_n crofts_n chancellor_n of_o the_o cathedral_n of_o chichester_n for_o say_v the_o king_n be_v not_o bâ—t_v the_o pope_n be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o john_n collins_n for_o say_v the_o king_n will_v hang_v in_o hâ—ll_n one_o day_n for_o the_o pluck_n down_o of_o
the_o law_n make_v in_o england_n against_o heretic_n p._n 25._o under_o richard_n the_o second_o ibid._n under_o henry_n the_o four_o ibid._n and_o henry_n the_o 5_o p._n 26_o heresy_n declare_v by_o the_o king_n judge_n p._n 27_o warhams_n proceed_v against_o heretic_n ib._n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n proceed_n against_o they_o p._n 29_o the_o progress_n of_o luther_n doctrine_n p._n 30_o his_o book_n be_v translate_v into_o english_a p._n 31_o the_o king_n write_v against_o he_o ibid._n he_o reply_v ibid._n endeavour_n to_o suppress_v the_o new_a testament_n p._n 32_o sir_n thomas_n more_o write_v against_o luther_n ibid._n bilney_n and_o other_o proceed_v against_o for_o heresy_n ibid._n book_n ii_o of_o the_o process_n of_o divorce_n between_o king_n henry_n and_o queen_n katherine_n and_o of_o what_o pass_v from_o the_o 19_o to_o the_o 25_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o which_o he_o be_v declare_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o suit_n of_o divorce_n p._n 34_o prince_n arthur_n marry_v the_o infanta_n ibid._n and_o die_v soon_o after_o p._n 35_o a_o marriage_n propose_v between_o henry_n and_o she_o ibid._n it_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o pope_n ibid._n henry_n protest_v against_o it_o p._n 36_o his_o father_n dissuade_v it_o ibid._n be_v come_v to_o the_o crown_n he_o marry_v she_o ibid._n shâ—_n bear_v some_o child_n but_o only_o the_o lady_n mary_n live_v ibid._n several_a match_n propose_v for_o she_o p._n 37_o the_o king_n marriage_n be_v question_v by_o foreigner_n ibid._n anno_fw-la 1527._o he_o himself_o have_v scruple_n concern_v it_o ib._n the_o ground_n of_o these_o p._n 38_o all_o his_o bishop_n except_o fisher_n condemn_v it_o ibid._n the_o reason_n of_o state_n against_o it_o p._n 39_o wolsey_n go_v into_o france_n ibid._n the_o king_n fear_n and_o hope_n ibid._n argument_n against_o the_o bull_n p._n 40_o calumny_n cast_v on_o anne_n boleyn_n p._n 41_o they_o be_v false_a and_o ill-contrived_a p._n 42_o her_o birth_n and_o education_n p._n 43_o she_o be_v contract_v to_o the_o lord_n piercy_n p._n 44_o the_o divorce_n move_v for_o at_o rome_n ibid._n the_o first_o dispatch_v concern_v it_o ibid._n anno_fw-la 1528._o the_o pope_n grant_v it_o p._n 47_o and_o give_v a_o bull_n of_o dispensation_n p._n 48_o the_o pope_n craft_n and_o policy_n ibid._n a_o subtle_a method_n propose_v by_o the_o pope_n p._n 49_o staphileus_n send_v from_o england_n p._n 50_o the_o cardinal_n letter_n to_o the_o pope_n p._n 57_o a_o full_a bull_n be_v desire_v by_o the_o king_n ibid._n gardiner_z and_o fox_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n p._n 52_o the_o bull_n desire_v by_o they_o ibid._n wolsey_n earnestness_n to_o procure_v it_o p._n 53_o campegio_fw-la declare_v legate_n p._n 54_o he_o delay_v his_o journey_n ibid._n the_o pope_n grant_v the_o decretal_a bull_n p._n 55_o two_o letter_n from_o anne_n boleyn_n to_o wolsey_n ibid._n wolsey_n desire_v the_o bull_n may_v be_v see_v by_o some_o of_o the_o king_n council_n p._n 56_o the_o emperor_n oppose_v the_o king_n business_n p._n 57_o a_o breve_fw-la be_v find_v in_o spain_n ibid._n it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v forge_v ibid._n campegio_fw-la come_v to_o england_n p._n 58_o and_o let_v the_o king_n see_v the_o bull_n ibid._n but_o refuse_v to_o show_v it_o to_o other_o ibid._n wolsey_n move_v the_o pope_n that_o some_o may_v see_v it_o ibid._n but_o in_o vain_a p._n 59_o campana_n be_v send_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o engl._n p._n 60_o the_o king_n offer_v the_o pope_n a_o guard_n ibid._n the_o pope_n incline_v to_o the_o emperor_n ibid._n threaten_n use_v to_o he_o p._n 61_o anno_fw-la 1529._o he_o repent_v the_o send_n over_o a_o bull_n ibid._n but_o feed_v the_o king_n with_o promise_n p._n 62_o the_o pope_n sickness_n p._n 63_o wolsey_n aspire_v to_o the_o papacy_n ibid._n instruction_n for_o promote_a he_o p._n 64_o new_a motion_n for_o the_o divorce_n p._n 65_o the_o pope_n relapse_n dangerous_o ibid._n a_o new_a dispatch_n to_o rome_n p._n 66_o wolsey_n bull_n for_o the_o bishopric_n of_o winton_n p._n 67_o the_o emperor_n protest_v against_o the_o legate_n ib._n yet_o the_o pope_n promise_v not_o to_o recall_v it_o ibid._n the_o legate_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n p._n 68_o campegio_n lead_v a_o ill_a life_n p._n 69_o the_o emperor_n move_v for_o a_o avocation_n ibid._n the_o pope_n dissimulation_n p._n 70_o great_a contest_v about_o the_o avocation_n ibid._n the_o legate_n begin_v the_o process_n p._n 72_o a_o severe_a charge_n against_o the_o queen_n ibid._n the_o king_n and_o queen_n appear_v in_o court_n ibid._n the_o queen_n speech_n p._n 73._o the_o king_n declare_v his_o scruple_n ibid._n the_o queen_n appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n p._n 74_o article_n frame_v and_o witness_n examine_v ib._n a_o avocation_n press_v at_o rome_n ibid._n the_o pope_n join_v with_o the_o emperor_n p._n 75_o yet_o be_v in_o great_a perplexity_n ibid._n the_o avocation_n be_v grant_v p._n 76_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o legate_n ibid._n campegio_fw-la adjourn_v the_o court_n p._n 77_o which_o give_v great_a offence_n ibid._n wolsey_n danger_n ibid._n anne_n boleyn_n return_v to_o court_n p._n 78_o cranmer_n opinion_n about_o the_o divorce_n p._n 79_o approved_n by_o the_o king_n p._n 80_o cardinal_n wolsey_n fall_n ibid._n the_o meanness_n of_o his_o temper_n p._n 81_o he_o be_v attach_v of_o treason_n ibid._n he_o die_v his_o character_n p._n 82._o a_o parliament_n call_v ibid._n complaint_n against_o the_o clergy_n p._n 83_o the_o king_n debt_n be_v discharge_v ibid._n the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n unite_v p._n 84_o the_o woman_n peace_n ibid._n anno_fw-la 1530._o the_o emperor_n be_v crown_v at_o bononia_n ib._n the_o university_n consult_v in_o the_o king_n suit_n of_o divorce_n p._n 85_o the_o answer_n from_o oxford_n and_o cambridge_n p._n 86._o d._n crook_n employ_v in_o venice_n p._n 87_o many_o in_o italy_n write_v for_o the_o divorce_n p._n 88_o it_o be_v oppose_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n p._n 89_o no_o money_n give_v by_o the_o king_n agent_n ibid._n great_a reward_n give_v by_o the_o emperor_n p._n 90_o it_o be_v determine_v for_o the_o king_n at_o bononia_n milan_n ferrara_n and_o orleans_n p._n 91_o at_o paris_n bourge_v and_o tholose_a p._n 92_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o reformer_n ibid._n and_o of_o the_o lutheran_n p._n 94_o the_o king_n will_v not_o appear_v at_o rome_n ibid._n cranmer_n offer_v to_o defend_v the_o divorce_n p._n 95_o the_o clergy_n nobility_n and_o gentry_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o divorce_n ibid._n the_o pope_n answer_n to_o they_o p._n 96_o a_o proclamation_n against_o bull_n ibid._n book_n write_v for_o the_o divorce_n p._n 97_o reason_n out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n ibid._n the_o authority_n of_o pope_n and_o council_n p._n 98_o and_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n p._n 99_o and_o canonist_n p._n 100_o marriage_n be_v complete_a by_o consent_n ibid._n violent_a presumption_n of_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o former_a marriage_n ibid._n the_o pope_n dispensation_n of_o no_o force_n p._n 101._o bishop_n be_v not_o to_o obey_v his_o decree_n p._n 102_o the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n ibid._n the_o reason_n against_o the_o divorce_n p._n 103_o answer_n make_v to_o these_o p._n 104_o the_o queen_n be_v intractable_a p._n 105_o anno_fw-la 1531._o a_o session_n of_o parliament_n ibid._n the_o clergy_n find_v in_o a_o praemunire_n p._n 106_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n ibid._n the_o encroachment_n of_o pope_n ibid._n statute_n make_v against_o they_o p._n 107_o the_o pope_n endeavour_v to_o have_v those_o repeal_v p._n 109_o but_o with_o no_o effect_n p._n 111_o the_o clergy_n excuse_v themselves_o p._n 112_o yet_o they_o submit_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n ibid._n the_o king_n pardon_n they_o p._n 113_o and_o with_o some_o difficulty_n the_o laity_n ibid._n one_o attaint_v for_o poison_v ibid._n the_o king_n leave_v the_o queen_n p._n 114_o a_o disorder_n among_o the_o clergy_n ibid._n the_o pope_n turn_v to_o the_o french_a p._n 115_o and_o offer_v his_o niece_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o orleans_n ibid._n the_o turk_n invade_v the_o empire_n p._n 116_o anno_fw-la 1532._o the_o parliament_n complain_v of_o the_o spiritual_a court_n ibid._n they_o reject_v a_o bill_n concern_v ward_n p._n 117_o a_o act_n against_o annates_fw-la ibid._n the_o pope_n write_v to_o the_o king_n p._n 118_o the_o king_n answer_v ibid._n sir_n edward_n car_n send_v to_o rome_n p._n 119_o his_o negotiation_n there_o p._n 120_o he_o corrupt_v the_o cardinal_n of_o ravenna_n ibid._n the_o process_n against_o the_o king_n at_o rome_n p._n 121_o a_o bull_n for_o new_a bishopric_n ibid._n the_o pope_n desire_v
pleasure_n item_n if_o the_o say_a commissioner_n have_v but_o one_o county_n in_o charge_n then_o to_o certify_v the_o say_a chancellor_n in_o form_n aforesaid_a and_o there_o to_o remain_v till_o they_o know_v further_o of_o the_o king_n pleasure_n vii_o injunction_n give_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n highness_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o this_o realm_n 47._o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n amen_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o thirty_o six_o and_o of_o the_o most_o noble_a reign_n of_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n henry_n the_o eight_o king_n of_o england_n and_o france_n the_o 28_o year_n and_o the_o day_n of_o i_o thomas_n cromwell_n knight_n lord_n cromwell_n keeper_n of_o the_o privy-seal_n of_o our_o say_a sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n and_o vicegerent_n unto_o the_o same_o for_o and_o concern_v all_o his_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a within_o the_o realm_n visit_v by_o the_o king_n highness_n supreme_a authority_n ecclesiastical_a the_o people_n and_o clergy_n of_o this_o deanery_n of_o by_o my_o trusty_a commissary_n lawful_o depute_v and_o constitute_v for_o this_o part_n have_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o the_o king_n highness_n honour_n the_o public_a weal_n of_o this_o his_o realm_n and_o increase_v of_o virtue_n in_o the_o same_o appoint_v and_o assign_v these_o injunction_n ensue_v to_o be_v keep_v and_o observe_v of_o the_o dean_n parson_n vicar_n curate_n and_o stipendary_n resiant_a or_o have_v cure_n of_o soul_n or_o any_o other_o spiritual_a administration_n within_o this_o deanery_n under_o the_o pain_n hereafter_o limit_v and_o appoint_v the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o dean_n parson_n vicar_n and_o other_o have_v cure_n of_o soul_n anywhere_o within_o this_o deanery_n shall_v faithful_o keep_v and_o observe_v and_o as_o far_o as_o in_o they_o may_v lie_v shall_v cause_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o keep_v of_o other_o all_z and_o singular_a law_n and_o statute_n of_o this_o realm_n make_v for_o the_o abolish_n and_o extirpation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n pretence_a and_o usurp_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n within_o this_o realm_n and_o for_o the_o establishment_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o same_o as_o of_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o shall_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o wit_n knowledge_n and_o learning_n pure_o sincere_o and_o without_o any_o colour_n or_o dissimulation_n declare_v manifest_a and_o open_a for_o the_o space_n of_o one_o quarter_n of_o a_o year_n next_o ensue_v once_o every_o sunday_n and_o after_o that_o at_o the_o leastwise_o twice_o every_o quarter_n in_o their_o sermon_n and_o other_o collation_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n usurp_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n have_v no_o establishment_n nor_o ground_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v of_o most_o just_a cause_n take_v away_o and_o abolish_v and_o therefore_o they_o owe_v unto_o he_o no_o manner_n of_o obedience_n or_o subjection_n and_o that_o the_o king_n power_n be_v within_o his_o dominion_n the_o high_a power_n and_o potentate_n under_o god_n to_o who_o all_o man_n within_o the_o same_o dominion_n by_o god_n commandment_n owe_v most_o loyalty_n and_o obedience_n afore_o and_o above_o all_o other_o power_n and_o potentate_n in_o earth_n item_n whereas_o certain_a article_n be_v late_o devise_v and_o put_v forth_o by_o the_o king_n highness_n authority_n and_o condescend_v upon_o by_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n of_o this_o his_o realm_n in_o convocation_n whereof_o part_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v hold_v and_o believe_v for_o our_o salvation_n and_o the_o other_o part_n do_v concern_v and_o teach_v certain_a laudable_a ceremony_n rite_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n meet_v and_o convenient_a to_o be_v keep_v and_o use_v for_o a_o decent_a and_o politic_a order_n in_o the_o same_o the_o say_a dean_n parson_n vicar_n and_o other_o curate_n shall_v so_o open_a and_o declare_v in_o their_o say_a sermon_n and_o other_o collation_n the_o say_a article_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v under_o their_o cure_n that_o they_o may_v plain_o know_v and_o discern_v which_o of_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o observe_v for_o their_o salvation_n and_o which_o be_v not_o necessary_a but_o only_o do_v concern_v the_o decent_a and_o politic_a order_n of_o the_o say_a church_n according_a to_o such_o commandment_n and_o admonition_n as_o have_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o heretofore_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n highness_n in_o thaâ—_n behalf_n moreover_o that_o they_o shall_v declare_v unto_o all_o such_o as_o be_v under_o their_o cure_n the_o article_n likewise_o devise_v put_v forth_o and_o authorize_v of_o late_a for_o and_o concern_v the_o abrogation_n of_o certain_a superfluous_a holiday_n according_a to_o the_o effect_n and_o purport_n of_o the_o same_o article_n and_o persuade_v their_o parishioner_n to_o keep_v and_o observe_v the_o same_o inviolable_a as_o thing_n honesty_n provide_v decree_v and_o establish_v by_o common_a consent_n and_o public_a authority_n for_o the_o weal_n commodity_n and_o profit_n of_o all_o this_o realm_n beside_o this_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o all_o superstition_n and_o hypocrisy_n creep_v into_o divers_a man_n heart_n may_v vanish_v away_o they_o shall_v not_o set_v forth_o or_o extol_v any_o image_n relic_n or_o miracle_n for_o any_o superstition_n or_o lucre_n nor_o allure_v the_o people_n by_o any_o enticement_n to_o the_o pilgrimage_n of_o any_o saint_n otherwise_o than_o be_v permit_v in_o the_o article_n late_o put_v forth_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o condescend_v upon_o by_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n of_o this_o his_o realm_n in_o convocation_n as_o though_o it_o be_v proper_a or_o peculiar_a to_o that_o saint_n to_o give_v this_o commodity_n or_o that_o see_v all_o goodness_n health_n and_o grace_n aught_o to_o be_v both_o ask_v and_o look_v for_o only_o of_o god_n as_o of_o the_o very_a author_n of_o the_o same_o and_o of_o none_o other_o for_o without_o he_o it_o can_v be_v give_v but_o they_o shall_v exhort_v as_o well_o their_o parishioner_n as_o other_o pilgrim_n that_o they_o do_v rather_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o keep_n of_o god_n commandment_n and_o fulfil_v of_o his_o work_n of_o charity_n persuade_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v please_v god_n more_o by_o the_o true_a exercise_v of_o their_o bodily_a labour_n travail_n or_o occupation_n and_o provide_v for_o their_o family_n than_o if_o they_o go_v about_o to_o the_o say_a pilgrimage_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v profit_v more_o their_o soul_n health_n if_o they_o do_v bestow_v that_o on_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a which_o they_o will_v have_v bestow_v upon_o the_o say_a image_n or_o relic_n also_o in_o the_o same_o their_o sermon_n and_o other_o collation_n the_o parson_n vicar_n and_o other_o curate_n aforesaid_a shall_v diligent_o admonish_v the_o father_n and_o mother_n master_n and_o governor_n of_o youth_n be_v within_o their_o cure_n to_o teach_v or_o cause_n to_o be_v teach_v their_o child_n and_o servant_n even_o from_o their_o infancy_n their_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n and_o the_o same_o so_o teach_v shall_v cause_v the_o say_a youth_n oft_o to_o repeat_v and_o understand_v and_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o this_o may_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o do_v the_o say_a curate_n shall_v in_o their_o sermon_n deliberate_o and_o plain_o recite_v of_o the_o say_v pater_fw-la noster_fw-la the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n one_o clause_n or_o article_n one_o day_n and_o a_o other_o another_o day_n till_o those_o be_v teach_v and_o learn_v by_o little_a and_o shall_v deliver_v the_o same_o in_o writing_n or_o show_v where_o print_a book_n contain_v the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v to_o they_o that_o can_v read_v or_o will_v desire_v the_o same_o and_o thereto_o that_o the_o say_v father_n and_o mother_n master_n and_o governor_n do_v bestow_v their_o child_n and_o servant_n even_o from_o their_o childhood_n either_o to_o learning_n or_o some_o other_o honest_a exercise_n occupation_n or_o husbandry_n exhort_v counsel_v and_o by_o all_o the_o way_n and_o mean_v they_o may_v as_o well_o in_o their_o say_a sermon_n and_o collation_n as_o otherwise_o persuade_v the_o say_a father_n mother_n master_n and_o other_o governor_n be_v under_o their_o cure_n and_o charge_n diligent_o to_o provide_v and_o foresee_v that_o the_o say_a youth_n be_v in_o no_o manner-wise_a keep_v or_o bring_v up_o in_o idleness_n lest_o at_o any_o time_n afterward_o they_o be_v drive_v for_o lack_v of_o some_o mystery_n or_o occupation_n to_o live_v by_o to_o fall_v to_o beg_v steal_v or_o some_o other_o unthriftiness_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o may_v daily_o see_v through_o sloth_n and_o
likewise_o and_o also_o there_o insert_v every_o person_n be_v name_v that_o shall_v be_v so_o wed_v christen_v and_o bury_v and_o for_o the_o safe_a keep_n of_o the_o same_o book_n the_o parish_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o provide_v of_o their_o common_a charge_n one_o sure_a coffer_n with_o two_o lock_n and_o key_n whereof_o the_o one_o to_o remain_v with_o you_o and_o the_o other_o with_o the_o warden_n of_o every_o such_o parish_n wherein_o the_o say_a book_n shall_v be_v lay_v up_o which_o book_n you_o shall_v every_o sunday_n take_v forth_o and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o say_a warden_n or_o one_o of_o they_o write_v and_o record_v in_o the_o same_o all_o the_o wedding_n christen_n and_o bury_n make_v the_o whole_a week_n afore_o and_o that_o do_v to_o lay_v up_o the_o book_n in_o the_o say_a coffer_n as_o afore_o and_o for_o every_o time_n that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v omit_v the_o party_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o fault_n thereof_o shall_v forfeit_v to_o the_o say_a church_n 3_o s._n 4_o d._n to_o be_v employ_v on_o the_o reparation_n of_o the_o say_a church_n item_n that_o you_o shall_v every_o quarter_n of_o a_o year_n read_v these_o and_o the_o other_o former_a injunction_n give_v unto_o you_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n highness_n open_o and_o deliberate_o before_o all_o your_o parishioner_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o both_o you_o may_v be_v the_o better_o admonish_v of_o your_o duty_n and_o your_o say_a parishioner_n the_o more_o incite_v to_o ensue_v the_o same_o for_o their_o part_n item_n forasmuch_o as_o by_o a_o law_n establish_v every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o pay_v the_o tithe_n no_o man_n shall_v by_o colour_n of_o duty_n omit_v by_o their_o curate_n detain_v their_o tithe_n and_o so_o redouble_v one_o wrong_n with_o another_o or_o be_v his_o own_o judge_n but_o shall_v true_o pay_v the_o same_o as_o have_v be_v accustom_v to_o their_o parson_n and_o curate_n without_o any_o restraint_n or_o diminution_n and_o such_o lack_n or_o default_n as_o they_o can_v just_o find_v in_o their_o parson_n and_o curate_n to_o call_v for_o reformation_n thereof_o at_o their_o ordinary_n and_o other_o superior_n hand_n who_o upon_o complaint_n and_o due_a proof_n thereof_o shall_v reform_v the_o same_o according_o item_n that_o no_o person_n shall_v from_o henceforth_o alter_v or_o change_v the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o any_o fastingday_n that_o be_v command_v and_o indict_v by_o the_o church_n nor_o of_o any_o prayer_n or_o of_o divine_a service_n otherwise_o than_o be_v specify_v in_o the_o say_a injunction_n until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v so_o order_v and_o transport_v by_o the_o king_n highness_n authority_n the_o eve_n of_o such_o saint_n who_o holiday_n be_v abrogated_a be_v only_o except_v which_o shall_v be_v declare_v henceforth_o to_o be_v no_o fasting-day_n except_v also_o the_o commemoration_n of_o thomas_n becket_n sometime_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n which_o shall_v be_v clean_o omit_v and_o in_o the_o stead_n thereof_o the_o ferial_a service_n use_v item_n that_o the_o knoll_n of_o the_o avy_n after_o service_n and_o certain_a other_o time_n which_o have_v be_v bring_v in_o and_o begin_v by_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n pardon_n henceforth_o be_v leave_v and_o omit_v lest_o the_o people_n do_v hereafter_o trust_v to_o have_v pardon_n for_o the_o say_n of_o their_o avy_n between_o the_o say_v knoll_v as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o time_n past_a item_n where_o in_o time_n past_o man_n have_v use_v in_o divers_a place_n in_o their_o procession_n to_o sing_v ora_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la to_o so_o many_o saint_n that_o they_o have_v no_o time_n to_o sing_v the_o good_a suffrage_n follow_v as_o parce_fw-fr nobis_fw-la domine_fw-la and_o libera_n nos_fw-la domine_fw-la it_o must_v be_v teach_v and_o preach_v that_o better_a it_o be_v to_o omit_v ora_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la and_o to_o sing_v the_o other_o suffrage_n all_o which_o and_o singular_a injunction_n i_o minister_v unto_o you_o and_o your_o successor_n by_o the_o king_n highness_n authority_n to_o i_o commit_v in_o this_o part_n which_o i_o charge_v and_o command_v you_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n to_o observe_v and_o keep_v upon_o pain_n of_o deprivation_n sequestration_n of_o your_o fruit_n or_o such_o other_o coercion_n as_o to_o the_o king_n highness_n or_o his_o vicegerent_n for_o the_o time_n be_v shall_v seem_v convenient_a these_o be_v also_o in_o the_o bp._n of_o london_n register_n fol._n 29_o 30._o with_o bonner_n mandate_n to_o his_o arch-deacon_n for_o observe_v they_o 30_o sept._n 1541._o anno_fw-la regn._n 32._o xii_o injunction_n give_v by_o thomas_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o the_o parson_n vicar_n and_o other_o curate_n in_o his_o visitation_n keep_v seed_n vacant_a within_o the_o diocese_n of_o hereford_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1538._o i._o first_o that_o you_o and_o every_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v with_o all_o your_o diligence_n and_o faithful_a obedience_n observe_v and_o cause_n to_o be_v observe_v all_o and_o singular_a the_o king_n highness_n injunction_n by_o his_o grace_n commissary_n give_v in_o such_o place_n as_o they_o in_o time_n past_a have_v visit_v ii_o item_n that_o you_o and_o every_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v have_v by_o the_o first_o day_n of_o august_n next_o come_v as_o well_o a_o whole_a bible_n in_o latin_a and_o english_a or_o at_o the_o least_o a_o new_a testament_n of_o both_o the_o same_o language_n as_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o king_n highness_n injunction_n iii_o item_n that_o you_o shall_v every_o day_n study_v one_o chapter_n of_o the_o say_a bible_n or_o new_a testament_n confer_v the_o latin_a and_o english_a together_o and_o to_o begin_v at_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o book_n and_o so_o to_o continue_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o iv._o item_n that_o you_o or_o none_o of_o you_o shall_v discourage_v any_o layman_n from_o the_o read_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o english_a or_o latin_a but_o encourage_v they_o to_o that_o admonish_v they_o that_o they_o so_o read_v it_o for_o reformation_n of_o their_o own_o life_n and_o knowledge_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o bold_a or_o presumptuous_a in_o judge_v of_o matter_n afore_o they_o have_v perfect_a knowledge_n v._o item_n that_o you_o both_o in_o your_o preach_a and_o secret_a confession_n and_o all_o other_o work_n and_o do_n shall_v excite_v and_o move_v your_o parishioner_n unto_o such_o work_v as_o be_v command_v express_o of_o god_n for_o the_o which_o god_n shall_v demand_v of_o they_o a_o strict_a reckon_n and_o all_o other_o work_v which_o man_n do_v of_o their_o own_o will_n or_o devotion_n to_o teach_v your_o parishioner_n that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o high_o esteem_v as_o the_o other_o and_o that_o for_o the_o not_o do_v of_o they_o god_n will_v not_o ask_v any_o account_n vi_o item_n that_o you_o nor_o none_o of_o you_o suffer_v no_o friar_n or_o religious_a man_n to_o have_v any_o cure_n or_o service_n within_o your_o church_n or_o cure_n except_o they_o be_v lawful_o dispense_v withal_o or_o license_v by_o the_o ordinary_a vii_o item_n that_o you_o and_o every_o one_o of_o you_o do_v not_o admit_v any_o young_a man_n or_o woman_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o never_o receive_v it_o before_o until_o that_o he_o or_o she_o open_o in_o the_o church_n after_o mass_n or_o evening_n song_n upon_o the_o holiday_n do_v recite_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la the_o creed_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n viii_o item_n that_o you_o and_o every_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v two_o time_n in_o a_o quarter_n declare_v to_o your_o parishioner_n the_o band_n of_o matrimony_n and_o what_o great_a danger_n it_o be_v to_o all_o man_n that_o use_v their_o body_n but_o with_o such_o person_n as_o they_o lawful_o may_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o exhort_v in_o the_o say_a time_n your_o parishioner_n that_o they_o make_v no_o privy_a contract_n as_o they_o will_v avoid_v the_o extreme_a pain_n of_o the_o law_n use_v within_o the_o king_n realm_n by_o his_o grace_n authority_n xiii_o a_o letter_n of_o cromwell_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o landaff_n direct_v he_o how_o to_o proceed_v in_o the_o reformation_n a_o original_a after_o my_o right_a hearty_a commendation_n to_o your_o lordship_n 4._o you_o shall_v herewith_o receive_v the_o king_n highness_n letter_n address_v unto_o you_o to_o put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o highness_n travel_n and_o your_o duty_n touch_v order_n to_o be_v take_v for_o preach_v to_o the_o intent_n the_o people_n may_v be_v teach_v the_o truth_n and_o yet_o not_o charge_v at_o the_o begin_n with_o overmany_a novelty_n the_o publication_n whereof_o unless_o the_o same_o be_v temper_v and_o
every_o of_o they_o other_o than_o the_o say_v thomas_n cromwell_n earl_n of_o essex_n and_o his_o heir_n and_o all_o and_o every_o other_o person_n and_o person_n claim_v by_o the_o same_o thomas_n cromwell_n and_o to_o his_o use_n all_o such_o right_n title_n entry_n possession_n interest_n reversion_n remainder_n lease_n lease_n condition_n fee_n office_n rent_n annuity_n commons_o and_o all_o other_o commodity_n profit_n and_o hereditament_n whatsoever_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o might_n shall_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v have_v if_o this_o act_n have_v never_o be_v have_v nor_o make_v provide_v always_o and_o be_v it_o enact_v by_o the_o authority_n aforesaid_a that_o this_o act_n of_o attainder_n ne_o any_o offence_n ne_o other_o thing_n therein_o contain_v extend_v not_o unto_o the_o deanery_n of_o well_n in_o the_o county_n of_o somerset_n nor_o to_o any_o manor_n land_n tenement_n or_o hereditament_n thereunto_o belong_v nor_o be_v in_o any_o wise_a prejudicial_a or_o hurtful_a unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n nor_o to_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o st._n andrew_n of_o wells_n nor_o to_o any_o of_o they_o nor_o to_o any_o of_o their_o successor_n but_o that_o the_o say_a bishop_n dean_n and_o chapter_n and_o their_o successor_n and_o every_o of_o they_o shall_v and_o may_v have_v hold_v use_v occupy_v and_o enjoy_v all_o and_o singular_a their_o title_n right_n manor_n land_n tenement_n rent_n reversion_n and_o service_n and_o all_o and_o singular_a other_o their_o hereditament_n commodity_n and_o profit_n of_o what_o nature_n kind_n or_o quality_n or_o condition_n soever_o they_o be_v in_o as_o ample_a and_o large_a manner_n and_o form_n as_o though_o this_o act_n of_o attainder_n or_o any_o offence_n therein_o mention_v have_v never_o be_v have_v commit_v nor_o make_v and_o that_o from_o henceforth_o the_o dean_n and_o his_o successor_n dean_n of_o the_o say_a cathedral_n church_n that_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v prefected_a elect_a and_o admit_v to_o the_o same_o shall_v by_o the_o authority_n aforesaid_a be_v dean_n of_o the_o say_a cathedral_n church_n full_o and_o whole_o incorporate_v with_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o in_o as_o ample_a large_a and_o like_o manner_n and_o form_n to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n as_o the_o dean_n before_o this_o time_n have_v be_v and_o use_v to_o be_v with_o the_o say_a chapter_n of_o the_o say_a cathedral_n church_n of_o wells_n and_o that_o the_o same_o dean_n and_o chapter_n and_o their_o successor_n shall_v have_v occupy_v and_o enjoy_v all_o and_o singular_a their_o such_o possession_n manor_n land_n tenement_n rent_n reversion_n and_o service_n and_o all_o and_o singular_a their_o hereditament_n of_o what_o nature_n kind_n name_n or_o name_n they_o be_v call_v or_o know_v and_o shall_v be_v adjudge_v and_o deem_v in_o actual_a and_o real_a possession_n and_o season_n of_o and_o in_o the_o same_o premise_n to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n according_a to_o their_o old_a corporation_n as_o though_o this_o act_n of_o attainder_n or_o any_o thing_n clause_n or_o matter_n therein_o contain_v have_v never_o be_v have_v commit_v nor_o make_v this_o say_a act_n of_o attainder_n or_o any_o other_o act_n provision_n or_o any_o thing_n heretofore_o have_v or_o make_v to_o the_o contrary_a notwithstanding_o cui_fw-la quidem_fw-la petitioni_fw-la cum_fw-la provisione_n predict_v perlect_v &_o intellect_n per_fw-la dictum_fw-la dominum_fw-la regem_fw-la ex_fw-la authoritate_fw-la &_o consensu_fw-la parliamenti_fw-la praedicti_fw-la sic_fw-la responsum_fw-la est_fw-la soit_fw-fr faict_n come_fw-mi il_fw-fr est_fw-la desiro_fw-la cromwell_n letter_n to_o the_o king_n concern_v his_o marriage_n with_o ann_n of_o cleve_n a_o original_a to_o the_o king_n my_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_a lord_n his_o royal_a majesty_n most_o merciful_a king_n and_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_a lord_n 10._o may_v it_o please_v the_o same_o to_o be_v advertise_v that_o the_o last_o time_n it_o please_v your_o benign_a goodness_n to_o send_v unto_o i_o the_o right_n honourable_a lord_n chancellor_n the_o right_a honourable_a duke_n of_o norff._n and_o the_o lord_n admiral_n to_o examine_v and_o also_o to_o declare_v unto_o i_o divers_a thing_n from_o your_o majesty_n among_o the_o which_o one_o special_a thing_n they_o move_v and_o thereupon_o they_o charge_v i_o as_o i_o will_v answer_v before_o god_n at_o the_o dreadful_a day_n of_o judgement_n and_o also_o upon_o the_o extreme_a danger_n and_o damnation_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o conscience_n to_o say_v what_o i_o know_v in_o the_o marriage_n and_o concern_v the_o marriage_n between_o your_o highness_n and_o the_o queen_n to_o the_o which_o i_o answer_v as_o i_o know_v declare_v unto_o they_o the_o particular_n as_o nigh_o as_o i_o then_o can_v call_v to_o remembrance_n which_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v they_o in_o your_o majesty_n name_n and_o upon_o like_a charge_n as_o they_o have_v give_v i_o before_o command_v i_o to_o write_v to_o your_o highness_n the_o truth_n as_o much_o as_o i_o know_v in_o that_o matter_n which_o now_o i_o do_v and_o the_o very_a truth_n as_o god_n shall_v save_v i_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o my_o knowledge_n first_o after_o your_o majesty_n hear_v of_o the_o lady_n ann_n of_o cleves_n arrival_n at_o dover_n and_o that_o her_o journey_n be_v appoint_v towards_o greenwich_n and_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v at_o rochester_n on_o new-year_n even_n at_o night_n your_o highness_n declare_v to_o i_o that_o you_o will_v privy_o visit_v she_o at_o rochester_n upon_o new-years-day_n add_v these_o word_n to_o nourish_v love_n which_o according_o your_o grace_n do_v upon_o new-years-day_n as_o be_v abovesaid_a and_o the_o next_o day_n be_v friday_n your_o grace_n return_v to_o greenwich_n where_o i_o speak_v with_o your_o grace_n and_o demand_v of_o your_o majesty_n how_o you_o like_v the_o lady_n ann_n your_o highness_n answer_v as_o i_o think_v heavy_o and_o not_o pleasant_o nothing_o so_o well_o as_o she_o be_v speak_v of_o say_v further_o that_o if_o your_o highness_n have_v know_v as_o much_o before_o as_o you_o then_o know_v she_o shall_v not_o have_v come_v within_o this_o realm_n say_v as_o by_o the_o way_n of_o lamentation_n what_o remedy_n unto_o the_o which_o i_o answer_v and_o say_v i_o know_v none_o but_o be_v very_o sorry_a therefore_o and_o so_o god_n know_v i_o be_v for_o i_o think_v it_o a_o hard_a beginning_n the_o next_o day_n after_o the_o receipt_n of_o the_o say_a lady_n and_o her_o entry_n make_v unto_o greenwich_n and_o after_o your_o highness_n have_v bring_v she_o to_o her_o chamber_n i_o then_o wait_v upon_o your_o highness_n into_o your_o privy-chamber_n and_o be_v there_o your_o grace_n call_v i_o unto_o you_o say_v to_o i_o these_o word_n or_o the_o like_a my_o lord_n be_v it_o not_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o say_v what_o they_o will_v she_o be_v nothing_o so_o fair_a as_o she_o have_v be_v report_v howbeit_o she_o be_v well_o and_o seemly_a whereunto_o i_o answer_v and_o say_v by_o my_o faith_n sir_n you_o say_v truth_n add_v thereunto_o that_o i_o think_v she_o have_v a_o queenly_a manner_n and_o nevertheless_o be_v sorry_a that_o your_o grace_n be_v no_o better_a content_n and_o thereupon_o your_o grace_n command_v i_o to_o call_v together_o your_o council_n which_o be_v these_o by_o name_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n and_o suffolk_n my_o lord_n admiral_n and_o my_o lord_n of_o duresme_fw-fr and_o myself_o to_o commune_v of_o these_o matter_n and_o to_o know_v what_o commission_n the_o agent_n of_o cleves_n have_v bring_v as_o well_o touch_v the_o performance_n of_o the_o covenant_n send_v before_o from_o hence_o to_o dr._n wotton_n to_o have_v be_v conclude_v in_o cleves_n as_o also_o in_o the_o declaration_n how_o the_o matter_n stand_v for_o the_o covenant_n of_o marriage_n between_o the_o duke_n of_o lorrain_n son_n and_o the_o say_a lady_n ann._n whereupon_o olisleger_n and_o hogeston_n be_v call_v and_o the_o matter_n purpose_v whereby_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v much_o astonish_v and_o abash_v and_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v make_v answer_n in_o the_o next_o morning_n which_o be_v sunday_n and_o upon_o the_o sunday_n in_o the_o morning_n your_o say_a counsellor_n and_o they_o meet_v together_o early_o and_o there_o eftsoons_o be_v propose_v unto_o they_o as_o well_o touch_v the_o commission_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o treaty_n and_o article_n send_v to_o mr._n wotton_n as_o also_o touch_v the_o contract_n and_o covenant_n of_o marriage_n between_o the_o duke_n of_o lorrain_n son_n and_o the_o lady_n ann_n and_o what_o term_n they_o stand_v in_o to_o which_o thing_n so_o propose_v they_o answer_v as_o man_n much_o perplex_v that_o as_o touch_v commission_n they_o have_v none_o to_o treat_v concern_v the_o article_n send_v to_o
minister_n in_o his_o church_n as_o he_o have_v receive_v authority_n of_o the_o father_n to_o make_v they_o bishop_n but_o if_o any_o christian_a prince_n have_v then_o be_v the_o apostle_n have_v be_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v obedient_a subject_n and_o will_v nothing_o have_v attempt_v but_o under_o the_o permission_n and_o assent_n of_o their_o earthly_a governor_n yet_o be_v it_o meet_v that_o they_o which_o be_v special_a and_o most_o elect_a servant_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o be_v send_v by_o he_o to_o convert_v the_o world_n and_o have_v most_o abundant_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o they_o shall_v have_v special_a order_n of_o such_o ministry_n as_o pertain_v to_o the_o plant_n and_o increase_n of_o the_o faith_n whereunto_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o a_o christian_a prince_n of_o his_o godly_a mind_n will_v most_o love_o have_v condescend_v and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o in_o this_o question_n with_o other_o like_a this_o word_n make_v of_o a_o bishop_n or_o priest_n may_v be_v take_v two_o way_n for_o understand_v the_o word_n to_o ordain_v or_o consecrate_v so_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n only_o but_o if_o by_o this_o word_n make_v be_v understand_v the_o appoint_v or_o name_v to_o the_o office_n so_o it_o pertain_v special_o to_o the_o supreme_a head_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v prince_n edgeworth_n the_o apostle_n make_v bishop_n and_o priest_n by_o authority_n give_v they_o of_o god_n and_o not_o for_o lack_v of_o any_o high_a power_n notwithstanding_o where_o there_o be_v a_o christen_v king_n or_o prince_n the_o election_n deputation_n and_o assignation_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v priest_n or_o bishop_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n or_o prince_n so_o that_o he_o may_v forbid_v any_o bishop_n within_o his_o kingdom_n that_o he_o give_v no_o order_n for_o consideration_n move_v he_o and_o may_v assign_v he_o a_o time_n when_o he_o shall_v give_v order_n and_o to_o who_o example_n of_o king_n david_n 1_o chron._n 24._o divide_v the_o levite_n into_o 24_o order_n depute_v over_o every_o order_n one_o chief_a bishop_n prescribe_v a_o ordinal_n and_o rule_n how_o they_o shall_v do_v their_o duty_n their_o course_n and_o what_o sacrifice_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n they_o shall_v use_v every_o day_n as_o the_o day_n and_o time_n require_v and_o his_o son_n king_n solomon_n diligent_o execute_v and_o command_v the_o same_o usage_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o temple_n after_o he_o have_v erect_v and_o finish_v it_o 2_o chron._n 8._o symmon_n the_o apostle_n make_v bishop_n and_o priest_n by_o authority_n give_v they_o of_o god_n tresham_n i_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v authority_n of_o god_n to_o make_v bishop_n yet_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o christian_a king_n in_o any_o place_n where_o they_o make_v bishop_n they_o will_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v desire_a authority_n also_o of_o he_o for_o the_o execute_n of_o such_o their_o godly_a act_n which_o no_o christian_a king_n will_v have_v deny_v leyghton_n to_o the_o nine_o i_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n as_o i_o suppose_v make_v bishop_n by_o authority_n give_v unto_o they_o of_o christ_n howbeit_o i_o think_v they_o will_v and_o shall_v require_v the_o christian_a prince_n consent_n and_o licence_n thereto_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o christian_a king_n or_o prince_n coren_n the_o apostle_n make_v bishop_n and_o priest_n by_o authority_n give_v they_o of_o god_n notwithstanding_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o christian_a king_n at_o that_o time_n it_o have_v be_v their_o duty_n to_o have_v have_v his_o licence_n and_o permission_n to_o do_v the_o same_o omnes_fw-la conveniunt_fw-la apostolos_fw-la divinitus_fw-la accepisse_fw-la potestatem_fw-la creandi_fw-la episcopos_fw-la eboracens_n addit_fw-la con._n non_fw-la opus_fw-la fuisse_fw-la alia_fw-la authoritate_fw-la apostolis_n quam_fw-la divina_fw-la sic_fw-la thirleby_n &_o edgeworth_n redmanus_fw-la distinguit_fw-la de_fw-fr institutione_n presbyteri_fw-la ordinationem_fw-la &_o consecrationem_fw-la tribuit_fw-la tantum_fw-la apostolicis_fw-la &_o eorum_fw-la successoribus_fw-la nominationem_fw-la &_o electionem_fw-la magistratibus_fw-la sic_fw-la londinens_fw-la leightonus_n redman_n tresham_n curren_n aiunt_fw-la petendam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la potestatem_fw-la a_o magistratu_fw-la christiano_n si_fw-la tum_fw-la fuisset_fw-la robertsonus_fw-la non_fw-la respondet_fw-la quaestioni_fw-la concedit_fw-la enim_fw-la datam_fw-la esse_fw-la apostolis_n potestatem_fw-la creandi_fw-la episcopos_fw-la ubi_fw-la magistratus_fw-la permittit_fw-la oglethorpus_fw-la putat_fw-la eos_fw-la impetrasse_fw-la potestatem_fw-la a_o principibus_fw-la carliolens_n roffens_n dayus_n non_fw-la respondent_fw-la ultimae_fw-la parti_fw-la in_o the_o nine_o 〈◊〉_d touch_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o make_v priest_n the_o bishop_n of_o york_n the_o elect_a of_o westminster_n dr._n edgeworth_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n make_v priest_n by_o their_o own_o power_n give_v they_o by_o god_n and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o other_o power_n the_o bishop_n of_o st._n david_n say_v that_o because_o they_o lack_v a_o christian_a prince_n by_o that_o necessity_n they_o ordain_v other_o bishop_n dr._n leighton_n curren_n tresham_n and_o redmayn_v suppose_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v ask_v licence_n of_o their_o christian_a governor_n if_o then_o there_o have_v be_v any_o 10._o question_n whether_o bishop_n or_o priest_n be_v first_o and_o if_o the_o priest_n be_v first_o than_o the_o priest_n make_v the_o bishop_n answer_n the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v at_o one_o time_n and_o be_v no_o two_o thing_n canterbury_n but_o both_o one_o office_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n religion_n to_o the_o ten_o york_n we_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v priest_n before_o they_o be_v bishop_n and_o that_o the_o divine_a power_n which_o make_v they_o priest_n make_v they_o also_o bishop_n and_o although_o their_o ordination_n be_v not_o by_o all_o such_o course_n as_o the_o church_n now_o use_v yet_o that_o they_o have_v both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a sanctification_n we_o may_v gather_v of_o the_o gospel_n where_o it_o be_v write_v sicut_fw-la misit_fw-la i_o pater_fw-la vivens_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la mitto_fw-la vos_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la haec_fw-la dixit_fw-la insufflavit_fw-la in_o eos_fw-la &_o dixit_fw-la accipite_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la quorum_fw-la remiseritis_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o we_o may_v well_o think_v that_o then_o they_o be_v make_v bishop_n when_o they_o have_v not_o only_o a_o flock_n but_o also_o shepherd_n appoint_v to_o they_o to_o overlook_a and_o a_o governance_n commit_v to_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o oversee_v both_o for_o the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o name_n of_o order_n but_o a_o name_n of_o office_n signify_v a_o overseer_n and_o although_o the_o inferior_a shepherd_n have_v also_o cure_v to_o oversee_v their_o flock_n yet_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o bishop_n charge_n be_v also_o to_o oversee_v the_o shepherd_n the_o name_n of_o overseer_n be_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o not_o to_o the_o other_o and_o as_o they_o be_v in_o degree_n high_o so_o in_o their_o consecration_n we_o find_v difference_n even_o from_o the_o primitive_a church_n london_n to_o the_o ten_o i_o think_v the_o bishop_n be_v first_o and_o yet_o i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o of_o importance_n whether_o the_o priest_n then_o make_v the_o bishop_n or_o else_o the_o bishop_n the_o priest_n consider_v after_o the_o sentence_n of_o st._n jerome_n that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v none_o or_o if_o it_o be_v very_o small_a difference_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n especial_o touch_v the_o signification_n rochester_n i_o find_v in_o scripture_n that_o christ_n be_v both_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o bishop_n ordain_v his_o apostle_n who_o be_v both_o priest_n and_o bishop_n and_o the_o same_o apostle_n do_v afterward_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o command_v they_o to_o ordain_v other_o carlisle_n christ_n make_v his_o apostle_n exorcist_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o 10._o mat._n deacon_n priest_n and_o bishop_n as_o partly_o there_o and_o after_o in_o the_o 20_o of_o st._n john_n quorum_fw-la remiseritis_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o where_o he_o say_v hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la in_o meam_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la in_o the_o act_n caeterorum_fw-la nemo_fw-la audebat_fw-la se_fw-la conjungere_fw-la illis_fw-la so_o that_o they_o be_v all_o these_o together_o and_o so_o be_v according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v make_v after_o they_o 72_o other_o priest_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o 10_o of_o st._n luke_n they_o make_v and_o ordain_v also_o other_o the_o seven_o principal_a deacon_n as_o it_o be_v show_v in_o the_o 6_o of_o the_o act_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o pray_v lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o in_o the_o 13_o of_o the_o act_n certain_a there_o name_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n severed_z saul_n and_o barnabas_n to_o that_o
god_n have_v take_v they_o fast_v pray_v and_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o the_o which_o saul_n ananias_n the_o disciple_n have_v baptize_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v replenish_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o paul_n so_o make_v ordain_v timothy_n and_o tite_n will_v they_o to_o do_v likewise_o as_o he_o have_v do_v and_o appoint_v to_o be_v do_v from_o city_n to_o city_n james_n be_v ordain_v the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o peter_n john_n and_o james._n so_o that_o example_n otherwise_o we_o read_v not_o robertson_n incertus_fw-la sum_fw-la utri_fw-la fuere_fw-la priores_fw-la at_o si_fw-la apostoli_fw-la in_o prima_fw-la profectione_n ordinaâ—i_fw-la erant_fw-la apparet_fw-la episcopos_fw-la fuisse_fw-la priores_fw-la nempe_fw-la apostolos_fw-la nam_fw-la postea_fw-la designavit_fw-la christus_fw-la alios_fw-la septuaginta_fw-la duos_fw-la nec_fw-la opinor_fw-la absurdum_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la sacerdos_n episcopum_fw-la consecret_fw-la si_fw-la episcopus_fw-la haberi_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la cox_n although_o by_o scripture_n as_o st._n hierome_n say_v priest_n and_o bishop_n be_v one_o and_o therefore_o the_o one_o not_o before_o the_o other_o yet_o bishop_n as_o they_o be_v now_o be_v after_o priest_n and_o therefore_o make_v of_o priest_n day_n the_o apostle_n be_v both_o bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o they_o make_v bishop_n and_o bishop_n as_o titus_n and_o timotheus_n make_v priest_n episcopatum_fw-la ejus_fw-la accipiat_fw-la alter_fw-la act._n 1._o presbyteros_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o vobis_fw-la sunt_fw-la obsecro_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la compresbyter_n 1_o pet._n 5._o and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o that_o word_n episcopus_fw-la as_o presbyter_n be_v common_a and_o attribute_v both_o to_o bishop_n and_o priest_n utrique_fw-la primi_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la facti_fw-la apostoli_fw-la episcopi_fw-la oglethorp_n septuaginta_fw-la discipuli_fw-la ut_fw-la conjectura_fw-la ducor_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la unde_fw-la verisimile_fw-la est_fw-la episcopos_fw-la praecessisse_fw-la apostoli_fw-la enim_fw-la prius_fw-la vocati_fw-la erant_fw-la they_o be_v of_o like_a beginning_n and_o at_o the_o beginning_n be_v both_o one_o as_o st._n hierome_n and_o other_o old_a author_n show_v by_o the_o scripture_n redmayn_n wherefore_o one_o make_v another_o indifferent_o christ_n our_o chief_a priest_n and_o bishop_n edgeworth_n make_v his_o apostle_n priest_n and_o bishop_n all_o at_o once_o and_o they_o do_v likewise_o make_v other_o some_o priest_n and_o some_o bishop_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n make_v bishop_n i_o think_v no_o inconvenience_n as_o jerome_n say_v in_o a_o epist._n ad_fw-la euagrium_n even_o like_a as_o soldier_n shall_v choose_v one_o among_o themselves_o to_o be_v their_o captain_n so_o do_v priest_n choose_v one_o of_o themselves_o to_o be_v their_o bishop_n for_o consideration_n of_o his_o learning_n gravity_n and_o good_a live_n etc._n etc._n and_o also_o for_o to_o avoid_v schism_n among_o themselves_o by_o they_o that_o some_o may_v not_o draw_v the_o people_n one_o way_n and_o other_o another_o way_n if_o they_o lack_v one_o head_n among_o they_o christ_n be_v and_o be_v the_o great_a high_a bishop_n symmon_n and_o make_v all_o his_o apostle_n bishop_n and_o they_o make_v bishop_n and_o priest_n after_o he_o and_o so_o have_v it_o evermore_o continue_a hitherto_o i_o say_v christ_n make_v the_o apostle_n first_o priest_n and_o then_o bishop_n tresham_n and_o they_o by_o this_o authority_n make_v both_o priest_n and_o bishop_n but_o where_o there_o have_v be_v a_o christian_a prince_n they_o will_v have_v desire_v his_o authority_n to_o the_o same_o to_o the_o ten_o leyghton_n the_o apostle_n be_v make_v of_o christ_n bishop_n and_o priest_n coren_n both_o at_o the_o first_o and_o after_o they_o septuaginta_fw-la duo_fw-la discipuli_fw-la be_v make_v priest_n menevens_n therleby_n redmanus_n coxus_n con._n asserunt_fw-la in_o initio_fw-la eosdem_fw-la fuisse_fw-la episcopos_fw-la &_o presbyteros_fw-la londinens_fw-la carliolens_n symons_n putant_fw-la apostolos_fw-la fuisse_fw-la institutos_fw-la episcopos_fw-la a_o christo_fw-la &_o eos_fw-la postea_fw-la instituisse_fw-la alios_fw-la episcopos_fw-la &_o presbyteros_fw-la &_o 72_o presbyteros_fw-la postea_fw-la fuisse_fw-la ordinatos_fw-la sic_fw-la oglethorpus_fw-la eboracens_n &_o tresham_n aiunt_fw-la apostolos_fw-la primo_fw-la fuisse_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la deinde_fw-la episcopos_fw-la cum_fw-la aliorum_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la credita_fw-la esset_fw-la illis_fw-la cura_fw-la robertsonus_fw-la incertus_fw-la est_fw-la utri_fw-la fuere_fw-la priores_fw-la non_fw-la absurdum_fw-la tamen_fw-la esse_fw-la opinatur_fw-la ut_fw-la sacerdos_n consecret_fw-la episcopum_fw-la si_fw-la episcopus_fw-la haberi_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la sic_fw-la londinens_fw-la edgeworth_n dayus_n putant_fw-la etiam_fw-la episcopos_fw-la ut_fw-la vulgo_fw-la de_fw-la episcopis_fw-la loquimur_fw-la fuisse_fw-la ante_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la leightonus_fw-la nihil_fw-la respondet_fw-la in_o the_o ten_o where_o it_o be_v ask_v agreement_n whether_o bishop_n or_o priest_n be_v first_o the_o bishop_n of_o st._n david_n my_o lord_n elect_a of_o westminster_n dr._n cox_n dr._n redmayn_n say_v that_o at_o the_o beginning_n they_o be_v all_o one_o the_o bishop_n of_o york_n london_n rochester_n carlisle_z drs._n day_n tresham_n symmon_n oglethorp_n be_v in_o other_o contrary_a opinion_n the_o bishop_n of_o york_n and_o doctor_n tresham_n think_v that_o the_o apostle_n first_o be_v priest_n and_o after_o be_v make_v bishop_n when_o the_o oversee_n of_o other_o priest_n be_v commit_v to_o they_o my_o lord_n of_o duresme_fw-fr london_n carlisle_z rochester_n dr._n symmon_n and_o crayford_n think_v that_o the_o apostle_n first_o be_v bishop_n and_o they_o after_o make_v other_o bishop_n and_o priest_n dr._n coren_n and_o oglethorp_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v make_v bishop_n and_o the_o 72_o be_v after_o make_v priest_n dr._n day_n think_v that_o bishop_n as_o they_o be_v nowadays_o call_v be_v before_o priest_n my_o lord_n of_o london_n drs._n edgeworth_n and_o robertson_n think_v it_o no_o inconvenience_n if_o a_o priest_n make_v a_o bishop_n in_o that_o time_n 11._o question_n whether_o a_o bishop_n have_v authority_n to_o make_v a_o priest_n by_o the_o scripture_n or_o no_o and_o whether_o any_o other_o but_o only_o a_o bishop_n may_v make_v a_o priest_n answer_n canterbury_n a_o bishop_n may_v make_v a_o priest_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o may_v prince_n and_o governor_n also_o and_o that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n commit_v to_o they_o and_o the_o people_n also_o by_o their_o election_n for_o as_o we_o read_v that_o bishop_n have_v do_v it_o so_o christian_a emperor_n and_o prince_n usual_o have_v do_v it_o and_o the_o people_n before_o christian_a prince_n be_v common_o do_v elect_a their_o bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o the_o eleven_o that_o a_o bishop_n may_v make_v a_o priest_n may_v be_v deduce_v of_o scripture_n york_n for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o have_v all_o authority_n necessary_a for_o the_o order_n of_o christ_n church_n derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n who_o make_v bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o not_o without_o authority_n as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o to_o the_o nine_o question_n and_o that_o any_o other_o than_o bishop_n or_o priest_n may_v make_v a_o priest_n we_o neither_o find_v in_o scripture_n nor_o out_o of_o scripture_n london_n to_o the_o eleven_o i_o think_v that_o a_o bishop_n due_o appoint_v have_v authority_n by_o scripture_n to_o make_v a_o bishop_n and_o also_o a_o priest_n because_o christ_n be_v a_o bishop_n do_v so_o make_v himself_o and_o because_o alive_a his_o apostle_n do_v the_o like_a rochester_n the_o scripture_n show_v by_o example_n that_o a_o bishop_n have_v authority_n to_o make_v a_o priest_n albeit_o no_o bishop_n be_v subject_a to_o a_o christian_a prince_n may_v either_o give_v order_n or_o excommunicate_v or_o use_v any_o manner_n of_o jurisdiction_n or_o any_o part_n of_o his_o authority_n without_o commission_n from_o the_o king_n who_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o that_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n but_o that_o any_o other_o man_n may_v do_v it_o beside_o a_o bishop_n i_o find_v no_o example_n either_o in_o scripture_n or_o in_o doctor_n carlisle_n by_o what_o be_v say_v before_o it_o appear_v that_o a_o bishop_n by_o scripture_n may_v make_v deacon_n and_o priest_n and_o that_o we_o have_v none_o example_n otherwise_o opinor_fw-la episcopum_fw-la habere_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la creandi_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la robertson_n modo_fw-la id_fw-la magistratus_fw-la publici_fw-la permissu_fw-la fiat_fw-la an_fw-mi vero_fw-la ab_fw-la alio_fw-la quam_fw-la episcopo_fw-la id_fw-la rite_n fieri_fw-la possit_fw-la haud_fw-la scio_fw-la quamvis_fw-la ab_fw-la alio_fw-la factum_fw-la non_fw-la memini_fw-la i_o legisse_fw-la ordin_n confer_v gratiam_fw-la vid._n eck._n homil_n 60._o bishop_n have_v authority_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a of_o the_o apostle_n cox_n in_o the_o ten_o question_n to_o make_v priest_n except_o in_o case_n of_o great_a necessity_n bishop_n have_v authority_n by_o scripture_n to_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o priest_n day_n joh._n 20._o huius_fw-la rei_fw-la gratia_fw-la reliqui_fw-la te_fw-la cretae_fw-la ut_fw-la constituas_fw-la oppidatim_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la
tit._n 1._o act._n 14._o autoritas_fw-la ordinandi_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la data_fw-la est_fw-la episcopis_fw-la per_fw-la verbum_fw-la oglethorpe_n multisque_fw-la aliis_fw-la quos_fw-la lego_fw-la to_o the_o first_o part_n i_o answer_v yea_o redmayn_n for_o so_o it_o appear_v tit._n 1._o and_o 1_o tim._n 5._o with_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n but_o whether_o any_o other_o but_o only_o a_o bishop_n may_v make_v a_o priest_n i_o have_v not_o read_v but_o by_o singular_a privilege_n of_o god_n as_o when_o moses_n who_o divers_a author_n say_v be_v not_o a_o priest_n make_v aaron_n a_o priest_n truth_n it_o be_v that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o godly_a prince_n be_v to_o oversee_v the_o church_n and_o the_o minister_n thereof_o and_o to_o cause_v they_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o also_o to_o appoint_v they_o special_a charge_n and_o office_n in_o the_o church_n as_o may_v be_v most_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o edify_v of_o the_o people_n and_o thus_o we_o read_v of_o the_o good_a king_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n david_n joas_n ezekias_n josias_n but_o as_o for_o make_v that_o be_v to_o say_v ordain_v and_o consecrate_v of_o priest_n i_o think_v it_o special_o belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n as_o far_o as_o can_v be_v show_v by_o scripture_n or_o any_o example_n as_o i_o suppose_v from_o the_o beginning_n a_o bishop_n have_v authority_n by_o scripture_n to_o make_v a_o priest_n edgeworth_n and_o that_o any_o other_o ever_o make_v a_o priest_n since_o christ_n time_n i_o read_v not_o albeit_o moses_n who_o be_v not_o anoint_a priest_n made_z aaron_n priest_z and_o bishop_n by_o a_o special_a commission_n or_o revelation_n from_o god_n without_o which_o he_o will_v never_o so_o have_v do_v a_o bishop_n place_v by_o the_o high_a power_n and_o admit_v to_o minister_v symmon_n may_v make_v a_o priest_n and_o i_o have_v not_o read_v of_o any_o other_o that_o ever_o make_v priest_n i_o say_v a_o bishop_n have_v authority_n by_o scripture_n to_o make_v a_o priest_n tresham_n and_o other_o than_o a_o bishop_n have_v not_o power_n therein_o but_o only_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n to_o the_o eleven_o i_o suppose_v that_o a_o bishop_n have_v authority_n of_o god_n leyghton_n as_o his_o minister_n by_o scripture_n to_o make_v a_o priest_n but_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o admit_v any_o man_n to_o be_v priest_n and_o consecrate_v he_o or_o to_o appoint_v he_o unto_o any_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n without_o the_o prince_n licence_n and_o consent_n in_o a_o christian_a region_n and_o that_o any_o other_o man_n have_v authority_n to_o make_v a_o priest_n by_o scripture_n i_o have_v not_o read_v nor_o any_o example_n thereof_o coren_n a_o bishop_n be_v license_v by_o his_o prince_n and_o supreme_a governor_n have_v authority_n to_o make_v a_o priest_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n i_o do_v not_o read_v that_o any_o priest_n have_v be_v order_v by_o any_o other_o than_o a_o bishop_n con._n ad_fw-la primam_fw-la partem_fw-la quaestionis_fw-la respondent_fw-la omnes_fw-la &_o convenit_fw-la omnibus_fw-la praeter_fw-la menevens_n episcopum_fw-la habere_fw-la autoritatem_fw-la instituendi_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la roffens_n leighton_n curren_n robersonus_fw-la addunt_fw-la modo_fw-la magistratus_fw-la id_fw-la permittat_fw-la ad_fw-la secundam_fw-la partem_fw-la respondent_fw-la coxus_n &_o tresham_n in_o necessitate_v concedi_fw-la potestatem_fw-la ordinandi_fw-la aliis_fw-la eboracen_n videtur_fw-la omnino_fw-la denegare_fw-la aliis_fw-la hanc_fw-la autoritatem_fw-la redmayn_n symmon_n robertson_n leighton_n thirleby_n curren_n roffen_n edgeworth_n oglethorp_n carliolen_n nusquam_fw-la legerunt_fw-la alios_fw-la usos_fw-la fuisse_fw-la hac_fw-la potestate_fw-la quanquam_fw-la privilegio_fw-la quodam_fw-la data_fw-la sit_fw-la moysi_n ut_fw-la redmanus_fw-la arbitratur_fw-la &_o edgeworth_n nihil_fw-la respondent_fw-la ad_fw-la secundam_fw-la partem_fw-la quaestionis_fw-la londinensis_fw-la &_o dayus_n agreem_v in_o the_o eleven_o to_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o question_n the_o bishop_n of_o st._n david_n do_v answer_v that_o bishop_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o make_v priest_n without_o they_o be_v authorize_v of_o the_o christian_a prince_n the_o other_o all_o of_o they_o do_v say_v that_o they_o be_v authorize_v of_o god_n yet_o some_o of_o they_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n dr._n curren_n leighton_n robertson_n add_v that_o they_o can_v use_v this_o authority_n without_o their_o christian_a prince_n do_v permit_v they_o to_o the_o second_o part_n the_o answer_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o st._n david_n be_v that_o layman_n have_v otherwhiles_a make_v priest_n so_o do_v dr._n edgeworth_n and_o redman_n say_v that_o moses_n by_o a_o privilege_n give_v he_o of_o god_n make_v aaron_n his_o brother_n priest_n dr._n tresham_n crayford_n and_o cox_n say_v that_o layman_n may_v make_v priest_n in_o time_n of_o necessity_n the_o bishop_n of_o york_n duresme_fw-fr rochester_n carlisle_z elect_v of_o westminster_n dr._n curren_n leighton_n symmon_n seem_v to_o deny_v this_o thing_n for_o they_o say_v they_o find_v not_o nor_o read_v not_o any_o such_o example_n 12._o question_n whether_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v require_v any_o consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o priest_n or_o only_o appoint_v to_o the_o office_n be_v sufficient_a answer_n canterbury_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o that_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n or_o a_o priest_n need_v no_o consecration_n by_o the_o scripture_n for_o election_n or_o appoint_v thereto_o be_v sufficient_a york_n to_o the_o twelve_o question_n the_o apostle_n ordain_v priest_n by_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n with_o fast_v and_o prayer_n and_o so_o follow_v their_o step_n we_o must_v needs_o think_v that_o all_o the_o foresay_a thing_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v use_v by_o their_o successor_n and_o therefore_o we_o do_v also_o think_v that_o appointment_n only_o without_o visible_a consecration_n and_o invocation_n for_o the_o assistance_n and_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v neither_o convenient_a nor_o sufficient_a for_o without_o the_o say_a invocation_n it_o beseem_v no_o man_n to_o appoint_v to_o our_o lord_n minister_n as_o of_o his_o own_o authority_n whereof_o we_o have_v example_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o we_o find_v that_o when_o they_o be_v gather_v to_o choose_v one_o in_o the_o place_n of_o judas_n they_o appoint_v two_o of_o the_o disciple_n and_o commend_v the_o election_n to_o our_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v choose_v which_o of_o they_o it_o please_v he_o say_v and_o pray_v lord_n thou_o that_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n show_v whether_o of_o these_o two_o thou_o do_v choose_v to_o succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o judas_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n in_o the_o act_n we_o read_v dixit_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n segregate_v mihi_fw-la barnabam_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o again_o quos_fw-la posuit_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n regere_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o it_o appear_v also_o that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o order_n of_o priest_n there_o be_v both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a sanctification_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o the_o priesthood_n be_v above_o comparison_n high_a than_o in_o the_o old_a we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o only_a appointment_n suffice_v without_o sanctification_n either_o visible_a or_o invisible_a to_o the_o twelve_o london_n i_o think_v consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v require_v for_o that_o in_o the_o old_a law_n be_v yet_o but_o a_o shadow_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o new_a the_o consecration_n be_v require_v as_o appear_v levit._n 8._o yet_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o i_o leave_v to_o those_o of_o high_a judgement_n the_o scripture_n speak_v the_o impositione_n manus_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr oratione_fw-la rochester_n and_o of_o other_o manner_n of_o consecration_n i_o find_v no_o mention_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n express_o but_o the_o old_a author_n make_v mention_v also_o of_o inunction_n upon_o this_o text_n of_o paul_n to_o timothy_n carlisle_n noli_fw-la negligere_fw-la gratiam_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o te_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la data_fw-la est_fw-la tibi_fw-la per_fw-la prophetiam_fw-la cum_fw-la impositione_n manuum_fw-la presbyterii_fw-la st._n anselm_n say_v this_o grace_n to_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o bishop_n office_n to_o the_o which_o god_n of_o his_o mere_a goodness_n have_v call_v and_o prefer_v he_o the_o prophecy_n he_o say_v be_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o which_o he_o know_v what_o he_o have_v to_o do_v therein_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n be_v that_o by_o the_o which_o he_o be_v ordain_v and_o receive_v that_o office_n and_o therefore_o say_v st._n paul_n god_n be_v my_o witness_n that_o i_o have_v discharge_v myself_o show_v you_o as_o i_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v now_o look_v you_o well_o upon_o it_o who_o that_o you_o take_v to_o order_n lest_o you_o lose_v yourself_o thereby_o let_v bishop_n therefore_o who_o as_o say_v st._n hierome_n have_v power_n to_o make_v priest_n consider_v well_o under_o
what_o law_n the_o order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n be_v bind_v and_o let_v they_o not_o think_v those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v his_o but_o rather_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n himself_o opinor_fw-la requiri_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la quandam_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la robertson_n impositionem_fw-la manuum_fw-la orationem_fw-la jejunium_fw-la etc._n etc._n tamen_fw-la nusquam_fw-la hoc_fw-la munere_fw-la fungi_fw-la posse_fw-la nisi_fw-la ubi_fw-la magistratus_fw-la invitet_fw-la jubeat_fw-la aut_fw-la permittat_fw-la by_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n require_v cox_n but_o only_o the_o appoint_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n cum_fw-la impositione_n manuum_fw-la consecration_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n i_o read_v not_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n day_n but_o ordinatio_fw-la per_fw-la manuum_fw-la impositionem_fw-la cum_fw-la oratione_fw-la be_v read_v there_o as_o in_o the_o place_n above_o and_o the_o only_a appointment_n as_o i_o think_v be_v not_o sufficient_a oglethorpe_n praeter_fw-la vocationem_fw-la ceu_fw-la designationem_fw-la externam_fw-la quae_fw-la vel_fw-la a_o principe_fw-la fit_a well_fw-mi a_o populo_fw-la per_fw-la electionem_fw-la &_o suffragia_fw-la requiritur_fw-la ordinatio_fw-la alia_fw-la per_fw-la manuum_fw-la impositionem_fw-la idque_fw-la per_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la redmayn_n beside_o the_o appoint_v to_o the_o office_n it_o appear_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o apostle_n use_v certain_a consecration_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o prayer_n act_v 6._o and_o with_o fast_v act_v 14_o etc._n etc._n the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n be_v too_o dangerous_a to_o set_v upon_o when_o one_o be_v but_o appoint_v only_o therefore_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n who_o take_v in_o hand_n such_o charge_n and_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o far_a grace_n requisite_a in_o the_o same_o consecration_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v be_v always_o use_v from_o the_o beginning_n edgeworth_n deputation_n to_o the_o office_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o priest_n or_o a_o bishop_n as_o appear_z by_o david_n and_o solomon_n who_o depute_v the_o 24_o abovementioned_a to_o their_o office_n yet_o they_o make_v none_o of_o they_o priest_n nor_o any_o other_o symmon_n the_o appoint_v to_o the_o office_n per_fw-la manuum_fw-la impositionem_fw-la be_v in_o scripture_n and_o the_o consecration_n of_o they_o have_v of_o long_a time_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n tresham_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o consecration_n require_v which_o be_v imposition_n of_o the_o bishop_n hand_n with_o prayer_n and_o the_o appoint_v only_o be_v not_o sufficient_a leyghton_n to_o the_o twelve_o i_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v a_o consecration_n require_v as_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o so_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o ensample_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v require_v to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o bishop_n impositio_fw-la manuum_fw-la cum_fw-la oratione_fw-la coren_n which_o i_o take_v for_o consecration_n and_o appointment_n unto_o the_o office_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o king_n david_n 1_o chron._n 24._o do_v appoint_v 24_o to_o be_v bishop_n who_o after_o be_v consecrate_v so_o that_o both_o the_o appointment_n and_o the_o consecration_n be_v requisite_a con._n respondent_fw-la eboracens_n londinen_n carliolens_n leighton_n tresham_n robertâ—onus_n edgeworth_n curren_n dayns_n oglethorp_n consecrationem_fw-la esse_fw-la requisitam_fw-la redmanus_fw-la ait_fw-la eam_fw-la receptam_fw-la esse_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n atque_fw-la a_o spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la institutam_fw-la ad_fw-la conferendam_fw-la gratiam_fw-la dayus_n roffens_n symmon_n aiunt_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la conferri_fw-la per_fw-la manuum_fw-la impositionem_fw-la idque_fw-la ê_fw-la scripture_n consecrationem_fw-la vero_fw-la diu_fw-la receptam_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la coxus_n institutionem_fw-la cum_fw-la manuum_fw-la impositione_n sufficere_fw-la neque_fw-la per_fw-la scripturam_fw-la requiri_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la robertsonus_fw-la addit_fw-la supra_fw-la alios_fw-la nusquam_fw-la hoc_fw-la munere_fw-la fungi_fw-la posse_fw-la quempiam_fw-la nisi_fw-la ubi_fw-la magistratus_fw-la invitet_fw-la jubeat_fw-la aut_fw-la permittat_fw-la agreem_v in_o the_o twelve_o question_n where_o it_o be_v ask_v whether_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v require_v any_o consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o only_o appoint_v to_o the_o office_n be_v sufficient_a the_o bishop_n of_o st._n david_n say_v that_o only_o the_o appoint_v dr._n cox_n that_o only_o appoint_v cum_fw-la manuum_fw-la impositione_n be_v sufficient_a without_o consecration_n the_o bishop_n of_o york_n london_n duresme_fw-fr carlisle_n drs._n day_n curren_n leighton_n tresham_n edgeworth_n oglethorp_n say_v that_o consecration_n be_v requisite_a dr._n redmayn_n say_v that_o consecration_n have_v be_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o institute_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o confer_v grace_n my_o lord_n of_o rochester_n dr._n day_n and_o symmon_n say_v that_o priesthood_n be_v give_v per_fw-la manuum_fw-la impositionem_fw-la and_o that_o by_o scripture_n and_o that_o consecration_n have_v of_o long_a time_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n 13._o question_n whether_o if_o it_o fortune_v a_o christian_a prince_n learned_a to_o conquer_v certain_a dominion_n of_o infidel_n have_v none_o but_o temporal_a learned_a man_n with_o he_o if_o it_o be_v defend_v by_o god_n law_n that_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v preach_v and_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o or_o no_o and_o also_o make_v and_o constitute_v priest_n or_o no_o answer_n it_o be_v not_o against_o god_n law_n but_o contrary_a they_o ought_v indeed_o so_o to_o do_v canterbury_n and_o there_o be_v history_n that_o witness_v that_o some_o christian_a prince_n and_o other_o layman_n unconsecrate_a have_v do_v the_o same_o to_o the_o thirteen_o to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o question_n york_n touch_v teach_v and_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o case_n of_o such_o need_n we_o think_v that_o layman_n not_o order_v not_o only_o may_v but_o must_v preach_v christ_n and_o his_o faith_n to_o infidel_n as_o they_o shall_v see_v opportunity_n to_o do_v the_o same_o and_o must_v endeavour_v themselves_o to_o win_v the_o miscreant_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n if_o that_o they_o can_v for_o as_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v god_n have_v give_v charge_n to_o every_o man_n of_o his_o neighbour_n and_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n charge_v every_o man_n to_o do_v all_o the_o good_a that_o he_o can_v to_o all_o man_n and_o sure_o this_o be_v the_o high_a alm_n to_o draw_v man_n from_o the_o devil_n the_o usurper_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o god_n the_o very_a owner_n wherefore_o in_o this_o case_n every_o man_n and_o woman_n may_v be_v a_o evangelist_n and_o of_o this_o also_o we_o have_v example_n but_o touch_v the_o second_o part_n for_o case_n of_o necessity_n as_o we_o neither_o find_v scripture_n nor_o example_n that_o will_v bear_v that_o any_o man_n be_v himself_o no_o priest_n may_v make_v that_o be_v to_o say_v may_v give_v the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n to_o another_o and_o authority_n therewith_o to_o minister_v in_o the_o say_a order_n and_o to_o use_v such_o power_n and_o office_n as_o appertain_v to_o priesthood_n ground_v in_o the_o gospel_n so_o we_o find_v in_o such_o case_n of_o need_n what_o have_v be_v do_v in_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n although_o this_o authority_n to_o ordain_v after_o form_n aforementioned_a be_v not_o to_o layman_n express_o prohibit_v in_o scripture_n yet_o such_o a_o prohibition_n be_v imply_v in_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o authority_n give_v to_o they_o either_o in_o scripture_n or_o otherways_o for_o so_o much_o as_o no_o man_n may_v use_v this_o or_o any_o other_o authority_n which_o come_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unless_o he_o have_v either_o commission_n ground_v in_o scripture_n or_o else_o authority_n by_o tradition_n and_o ancient_a use_n of_o christ_n church_n universal_o receive_v over_o all_o london_n to_o the_o thirteen_o and_o fourteen_o follow_v i_o think_v that_o necessity_n herein_o may_v either_o be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n and_o warrant_v to_o determine_v and_o order_v such_o case_n consider_v that_o tempore_fw-la necessitatis_fw-la mulier_fw-la baptizat_fw-la &_o laicus_fw-la idem_fw-la facit_fw-la &_o audit_n confessionem_fw-la or_o else_o that_o god_n will_v inspire_v in_o the_o prince_n heart_n to_o provide_v the_o best_a and_o most_o handsome_a remedy_n therein_o and_o hard_o be_v it_o peradventure_o to_o find_v such_o great_a necessity_n but_o either_o in_o the_o train_n of_o the_o say_a prince_n or_o in_o the_o region_n adjoin_v thereunto_o there_o may_v be_v have_v some_o priest_n for_o the_o say_a purpose_n or_o final_o that_o the_o prince_n himself_o godly_o inspire_v in_o that_o behalf_n might_n for_o so_o good_a purpose_n and_o intent_n set_v forth_o the_o act_n indeed_o refer_v yet_o this_o thing_n to_o the_o better_a judgement_n of_o other_o rochester_n to_o the_o thirteen_o and_o fourteen_o follow_v i_o never_o read_v these_o case_n neither_o in_o scripture_n nor_o in_o
the_o doctor_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v answer_v unto_o they_o by_o learning_n but_o think_v this_o to_o be_v a_o good_a answer_n for_o all_o such_o question_n viz._n necessitas_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la legem_fw-la carlisle_n it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o christ_n may_v call_v as_o it_o please_v he_o inward_o outward_o or_o by_o both_o together_o so_o that_o if_o no_o priest_n may_v be_v have_v it_o can_v be_v think_v but_o that_o a_o christian_a prince_n with_o other_o learned_a inward_o move_v and_o call_v may_v most_o charitable_o and_o godly_o prosecute_v that_o same_o their_o call_v in_o the_o most_o acceptable_a work_n which_o be_v to_o bring_v people_n from_o the_o devil_n to_o god_n from_o infidelity_n to_o true_a faith_n by_o whatsoever_o mean_v god_n shall_v inspire_v in_o hoc_fw-la casu_fw-la existimarem_fw-la accersendos_fw-la verbi_fw-la &_o sacramentorum_fw-la ministros_fw-la robertson_n si_fw-la qui_fw-la forent_fw-la vicini_fw-la quin_fw-la si_fw-la nulli_fw-la invenirentur_fw-la principem_fw-la illum_fw-la christianum_fw-la haberemus_fw-la pro_fw-la apostolo_n tanquam_fw-la missum_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la licet_fw-la externo_fw-la sacramento_n non_fw-la esset_fw-la commendatus_fw-la quum_fw-la deus_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la suis_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la alligatus_fw-la cox_n to_o the_o thirteen_o and_o fourteen_o follow_v it_o be_v not_o against_o god_n law_n that_o the_o prince_n and_o his_o learned_a temporal_a man_n may_v preach_v and_o teach_v and_o in_o these_o case_n of_o extreme_a necessity_n make_v and_o institute_v minister_n day_n in_o this_o case_n as_o i_o think_v the_o prince_n and_o other_o temporal_a learned_a man_n with_o he_o may_v by_o god_n law_n teach_v and_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o baptise_v and_o also_o the_o same_o necessity_n stand_v elect_v and_o appoint_v man_n to_o those_o office_n oglethorp_n in_o summa_fw-la necessitate_v baptizare_fw-la &_o praedicare_fw-la possunt_fw-la &_o debent_fw-la haec_fw-la etenim_fw-la duo_fw-la necessaria_fw-la sunt_fw-la media_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la at_o ordinare_fw-la ut_fw-la conjectura_fw-la ducor_fw-la non_fw-la debent_fw-la sed_fw-la aliunde_fw-la sacrificos_fw-la accersire_fw-la quos_fw-la si_fw-la habere_fw-la nequeant_fw-la deus_fw-la ipse_fw-la cujus_fw-la negotium_fw-la agitur_fw-la vel_fw-la oraculo_fw-la admonebit_fw-la quid_fw-la faciendum_fw-la erit_fw-la vel_fw-la necessitas_fw-la ipsa_fw-la quae_fw-la sibiipsi_fw-la est_fw-la lex_fw-la modum_fw-la ordinandi_fw-la suggeret_fw-la ac_fw-la suppeditabit_fw-la redmayn_n i_o think_v they_o may_v in_o such_o case_n of_o necessity_n for_o in_o this_o case_n the_o layman_n make_v the_o whole_a church_n there_o and_o the_o authority_n of_o preach_v and_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n be_v give_v immediate_o to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n may_v appoint_v minister_n as_o be_v think_v convenient_a there_o be_v two_o story_n good_a to_o be_v consider_v for_o this_o question_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 10_o the_o book_n of_o the_o history_n ecclesiastic_a the_o one_o of_o frumentius_n who_o preach_v in_o india_n and_o be_v after_o make_v priest_n and_o bishop_n by_o athanasius_n and_o the_o other_o story_n be_v of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o iberian_o of_o who_o ruffian_n the_o writer_n of_o the_o story_n say_v thus_o et_fw-la nondum_fw-la initiatus_fw-la sacris_fw-la fit_a suae_fw-la gentis_fw-la apostolus_fw-la yet_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v write_v there_o that_o a_o ambassad_n be_v send_v to_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n that_o he_o will_v send_v they_o priest_n for_o the_o further_a establishment_n of_o the_o faith_n there_o the_o prince_n and_o his_o temporal_a learned_a man_n might_n and_o aught_o edgeworth_n in_o that_o necessity_n to_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o baptize_v they_o ut_fw-la idem_fw-la rex_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o suae_fw-la gentis_fw-la apostolus_fw-la and_o these_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o subject_n but_o as_o concern_v other_o sacrament_n he_o ought_v to_o abide_v and_o look_v for_o a_o special_a commission_n from_o almighty_a god_n as_o moses_n have_v or_o else_o to_o send_v unto_o other_o region_n where_o priest_n or_o bishop_n may_v be_v have_v and_o else_o not_o to_o meddle_v example_n in_o eccles._n hist._n lib._n 10._o cap._n 1._o de_fw-fr frumentio_n &_o cap._n 2._o de_fw-la ancilla_fw-la captiva_fw-la quae_fw-la convertit_fw-la gentem_fw-la hiberorum_fw-la cujus_fw-la captivae_fw-la monitis_fw-la ad_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la constantinum_n totius_fw-la gentis_fw-la legatio_fw-la mittitur_fw-la res_fw-la gesta_fw-la exponitur_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la mittere_fw-la exorantur_fw-la qui_fw-la coeptum_fw-la erga_fw-la se_fw-la dei_fw-la munus_fw-la implerent_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o think_v that_o in_o such_o a_o necessity_n a_o learned_a christian_a prince_n symmon_n and_o also_o temporal_a man_n learn_v be_v bind_v to_o preach_v and_o minister_v either_o sacrament_n so_o that_o the_o same_o minister_n be_v orderly_o assign_v by_o the_o high_a power_n and_o the_o congregation_n i_o say_v to_o the_o first_o part_n that_o such_o a_o king_n tresham_n and_o his_o temporal_a learned_a man_n not_o only_a might_n but_o be_v also_o bind_v to_o preach_v god_n word_n in_o this_o case_n and_o as_o to_o the_o second_o part_n i_o say_v that_o if_o there_o can_v no_o bishop_n be_v have_v to_o institute_n the_o prince_n may_v in_o that_o of_o necessity_n do_v it_o to_o the_o thirteen_o i_o suppose_v the_o affirmative_a thereof_o to_o be_v true_a leyghton_n quamvis_fw-la potestas_fw-la clavium_fw-la residet_fw-la praecipue_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la in_o such_o a_o case_n i_o do_v believe_v that_o god_n will_v illuminate_v the_o prince_n coren_n so_o that_o either_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o bishop_n by_o internal_a work_n of_o god_n as_o paul_n be_v or_o some_o of_o his_o subject_n or_o else_o god_n will_v send_v he_o bishop_n from_o other_o part_n and_o as_o for_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o prince_n may_v do_v it_o himself_o and_o other_o of_o his_o learned_a subject_n although_o they_o be_v no_o priest_n in_o prima_fw-la parte_fw-la quaestionis_fw-la conveniunt_fw-la omnes_fw-la etiam_fw-la laicos_fw-la con._n tali_fw-la rerum_fw-la statu_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la posse_fw-la sed_fw-la debere_fw-la docere_fw-la menevens_n thirlebeus_fw-la leightonus_fw-la coxus_n symmon_n tresham_n redmanus_n robertsonus_fw-la etiam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la ministrandi_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la &_o ordinandi_fw-la ministros_fw-la concedunt_fw-la illis_fw-la eboracen_n hanc_fw-la prorsus_fw-la potestatem_fw-la denegat_fw-la coren_n credit_n principem_fw-la divinitus_fw-la illuminandum_fw-la &_o consecrandum_fw-la fore_fw-la in_o episcopum_fw-la intern_a aut_fw-la aliquem_fw-la ex_fw-la suis_fw-la pauli_n exemplo_fw-la simile_n habet_fw-la herefordensis_fw-la &_o carliolensis_n dayus_n nihil_fw-la respondet_fw-la de_fw-la ordinandis_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la necessitate_v agreement_n in_o the_o thirteen_o concern_v the_o first_o part_n whether_o layman_n may_v preach_v and_o teach_v god_n word_n they_o do_v all_o agree_v in_o such_o a_o case_n that_o not_o only_o they_o may_v but_o they_o ought_v to_o teach_v but_o in_o the_o second_o part_n touch_v the_o constitute_n of_o priest_n of_o layman_n my_o lord_n of_o york_n and_o doctor_n edgeworth_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o other_o they_o say_v that_o layman_n in_o no_o wise_a can_v make_v priest_n or_o have_v such_o authority_n the_o bishop_n of_o duresme_fw-fr st._n david_n westminster_n drs._n tresham_n cox_n leighton_n crayford_n symmon_n redmayn_n robertson_n say_v that_o layman_n in_o such_o case_n have_v authority_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o make_v priest_n my_o lord_n of_o london_n carlisle_n and_o hereford_n and_o dr._n coren_n think_v that_o god_n in_o such_o a_o case_n will_v give_v the_o prince_n authority_n call_v he_o inward_o and_o illuminate_v he_o or_o some_o of_o he_o as_o he_o do_v st._n paul_n 14._o question_n whether_o it_o be_v forefend_v by_o god_n law_n that_o if_o it_o so_o fortune_n that_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n of_o a_o region_n be_v dead_a and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v remain_v there_o unpreach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o other_o unministre_v that_o the_o king_n of_o that_o region_n shall_v make_v bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o supply_v the_o same_o or_o no_o answer_n canterbury_n it_o be_v not_o forbid_v by_o god_n law_n york_n to_o the_o fourteen_o in_o this_o case_n as_o we_o have_v say_v in_o the_o next_o article_n afore_o teach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v use_v by_o any_o that_o can_v and_o will_v use_v it_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o case_n also_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n may_v be_v minister_v by_o those_o that_o be_v no_o priest_n which_o thing_n although_o we_o have_v not_o of_o scripture_n yet_o the_o universal_a tradition_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n do_v teach_v we_o and_o peradventure_o contract_n of_o matrimony_n may_v also_o be_v make_v the_o solemnisation_n thereof_o be_v only_o ordain_v by_o law_n positive_a and_o not_o by_o any_o ground_n either_o of_o scripture_n or_o of_o tradition_n although_o for_o very_o urgent_a cause_n the_o say_a solemnisation_n be_v
of_o ancient_a author_n to_o show_v that_o a_o bishop_n or_o a_o priest_n may_v excommunicate_v open_a deadly_a sinner_n continue_v in_o obstinacy_n with_o contempt_n i_o have_v read_v in_o history_n also_o that_o a_o prince_n have_v do_v the_o same_o robertson_n opinor_fw-la episcopum_fw-la aut_fw-la presbyterum_fw-la excommunicare_fw-la posse_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ministrum_fw-la &_o os_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ab_fw-la eadem_fw-la mandatum_fw-la habens_fw-la utrum_fw-la vero_fw-la id_fw-la juris_fw-la nulli_fw-la nisi_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la in_o mandatis_fw-la dari_fw-la possit_fw-la non_fw-la satis_fw-la scio_fw-la excommunicandum_fw-la esse_fw-la opinor_fw-la pro_fw-la hujuscemodi_fw-la criminibus_fw-la qualia_fw-la recenset_fw-la paulus_n 1_o cor._n 5._o si_fw-la be_v qui_fw-la frater_fw-la nominatur_fw-la est_fw-la fornicator_n aut_fw-la avarus_fw-la aut_fw-la idolis_fw-la serviens_fw-la aut_fw-la maledicus_fw-la aut_fw-la ebriosus_fw-la aut_fw-la rapax_fw-la cum_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la ne_fw-la cibum_fw-la sumere_fw-la etc._n etc._n cox_n a_o bishop_n or_o a_o priest_n as_o a_o public_a person_n appoint_v to_o that_o office_n may_v excommunicate_v for_o all_o public_a crime_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o against_o god_n law_n for_o other_o than_o bishop_n or_o priest_n to_o excommunicate_v day_n a_o bishop_n or_o a_o priest_n may_v excommunicate_v by_o god_n law_n for_o manifest_a and_o open_a crime_n also_o other_o appoint_v by_o the_o church_n though_o they_o be_v no_o priest_n may_v exercise_v the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n oglethorp_n non_fw-la solum_fw-la episcopus_fw-la excommunicare_fw-la potest_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la tota_fw-la congregatio_fw-la idque_fw-la pro_fw-la lethalibus_fw-la criminibus_fw-la ac_fw-la publicis_fw-la ê_fw-la quibus_fw-la scandalum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la provenire_fw-la potest_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la pro_fw-la re_fw-la pecuniaria_fw-la uti_fw-la olim_fw-la solebant_fw-la redmayn_n they_o may_v excommunicate_v as_o appear_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 1_o tim._n 1._o and_o that_o for_o open_a and_o great_a crime_n whereby_o the_o church_n be_v offend_v and_o for_o such_o crime_n as_o the_o prince_n and_o governor_n determine_v and_o think_v expedient_a man_n to_o be_v excommunicate_a for_o as_o appear_z in_o nonnullis_fw-la constitutionibus_fw-la justiniani_fw-la whether_o any_o other_o may_v pronounce_v the_o sentence_n but_o a_o bishop_n or_o a_o priest_n i_o be_o uncertain_a a_o bishop_n or_o a_o priest_n only_o may_v excommunicate_v a_o notorious_a and_o grievous_a sinner_n edgeworth_n or_o obstinate_a person_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o christian_a people_n because_o it_o pertain_v to_o the_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v give_v to_o priest_n io._n 26._o quorum_fw-la remiseritis_fw-la etc._n etc._n et_fw-la quorum_fw-la retinetis_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v one_o manner_n of_o excommunication_n speak_v of_o 1_o cor._n 5._o which_o private_a person_n may_v use_v si_fw-mi be_v qui_fw-la frater_fw-la nominatur_fw-la inter_fw-la vos_fw-la est_fw-la fornicator_n aut_fw-la avarus_fw-la aut_fw-la idolis_fw-la ferviens_fw-la etc._n etc._n cum_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la ne_fw-la cibum_fw-la quidem_fw-la capiatis_fw-la exclude_v filthy_a person_n covetous_a person_n brawler_n and_o quarreller_n out_o of_o their_o company_n and_o neither_o to_o eat_v nor_o drink_v with_o they_o symmon_n whosoever_o have_v a_o place_n under_o the_o high_a power_n and_o be_v assign_v by_o the_o same_o to_o execute_v his_o ministry_n give_v of_o god_n he_o may_v excommunicate_v for_o any_o crime_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v see_v to_o the_o high_a power_n if_o the_o same_o crime_n be_v public_a a_o bishop_n and_o priest_n may_v excommunicate_v by_o scripture_n as_o touch_v tresham_n for_o what_o crime_n i_o say_v for_o every_o open_a deadly_a sin_n and_o disobedience_n and_o as_o touch_v whether_o only_o the_o priest_n may_v excommunicate_v i_o say_v not_o he_o only_o but_o such_o as_o the_o church_n authorise_v so_o to_o do_v to_o the_o sixteen_o i_o say_v leyghton_n that_o a_o bishop_n or_o a_o priest_n have_v licence_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o realm_n may_v excommunicate_v every_o obstinate_a and_o inobedient_a person_n for_o every_o notable_a and_o deadly_a sin_n and_o further_o i_o say_v that_o not_o only_a bishop_n and_o priest_n may_v excommunicate_v but_o any_o other_o man_n appoint_v by_o the_o church_n or_o such_o as_o have_v authority_n to_o appoint_v man_n to_o that_o office_n may_v excommunicate_v a_o bishop_n or_o a_o priest_n may_v excommunicate_v a_o obstinate_a person_n for_o public_a sin_n forsomuch_o as_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n coren_n the_o whole_a congregation_n may_v excommunicate_v which_o excommunication_n may_v be_v pronounce_v by_o such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o congregation_n do_v appoint_v although_o he_o be_v neither_o bishop_n nor_o priest_n menevens_n herefordens_n thirleby_n dayus_n leightonus_n coxus_n con._n symmon_n coren_n concedunt_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la excommunicandi_fw-la etiam_fw-la laicis_fw-la modo_fw-la a_o magistratu_fw-la deputentur_fw-la eboracen_n &_o edgeworth_n prorsus_fw-la negant_fw-la datum_fw-la laicis_fw-la sed_fw-la apostolis_n &_o eorum_fw-la successoribus_fw-la tantum_fw-la roffensis_n redmanus_n &_o robertsonus_fw-la ambigunt_fw-la num_fw-la detur_fw-la laicis_fw-la londinens_fw-la non_fw-la respondet_fw-la quaestioni_fw-la oglethorpus_fw-la &_o thirliby_n aiunt_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la datam_fw-la esse_fw-la potestatem_fw-la excommunicandi_fw-la idem_fw-la treshamus_n in_o the_o sixteen_o of_o excommunication_n they_o do_v not_o agree_v the_o bishop_n of_o york_n duresme_fw-fr and_o dr._n edgeworth_n say_v that_o layman_n have_v not_o the_o authority_n to_o excommunicate_v but_o that_o it_o be_v give_v only_o unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o hereford_n st._n david_n westminster_n doctor_n day_n coren_n leighton_n cox_n symmon_n say_v that_o layman_n may_v excommunicate_v if_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o high_a ruler_n my_o lord_n elect_a of_o westminster_n dr._n tresham_n and_o dr._n oglethorp_n say_v further_o that_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o such_o as_o the_o church_n shall_v institute_v 17._o question_n whether_o unction_n of_o the_o sick_a with_o oil_n to_o remit_v venial_a sin_n as_o it_o be_v now_o use_v be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o in_o any_o ancient_a author_n answer_n canterbury_n unction_n of_o the_o sick_a with_o oil_n to_o remit_v venial_a sin_n as_o it_o be_v now_o use_v be_v not_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o in_o any_o ancient_a author_n paper_n t._n cantuarien_n this_o be_v my_o opinion_n and_o sentence_n at_o this_o present_a which_o i_o do_v not_o temerarious_o define_v but_o do_v remit_v the_o judgement_n thereof_o whole_o unto_o your_o majesty_n york_n to_o the_o seventeen_o of_o unction_n of_o the_o sick_a with_o oil_n and_o that_o sin_v thereby_o be_v remit_v st._n james_n do_v teach_v we_o but_o of_o the_o holy_a prayer_n and_o like_a ceremony_n use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o unction_n we_o find_v no_o special_a mention_n in_o scripture_n albeit_o the_o say_v st._n james_n make_v also_o mention_v of_o prayer_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o same_o edward_n ebor._n london_n to_o the_o seventeen_o i_o think_v that_o albeit_o it_o appear_v not_o clear_o in_o scripture_n whether_o the_o usage_n in_o extreme_a unction_n now_o be_v all_o one_o with_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o of_o the_o unction_n in_o time_n of_o sickness_n and_o the_o oil_n also_o with_o prayer_n and_o ceremony_n the_o same_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n james_n which_o place_n common_o be_v allege_v and_o so_o have_v be_v receive_v to_o prove_v the_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n ita_fw-la mihi_fw-la edmundo_n londinensi_fw-la episcopo_fw-la pro_fw-la hoc_fw-la tempore_fw-la dicendum_fw-la videtur_fw-la salvo_fw-la judicio_fw-la melius_fw-la sentientis_fw-la cui_fw-la i_o prompt_v &_o humiliter_fw-la subjicio_fw-la rochester_n in_o unction_n of_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a with_o oil_n and_o pray_v for_o they_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v plain_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n james_n but_o after_o what_o form_n or_o fashion_v the_o say_a inunction_n be_v then_o use_v the_o scripture_n tell_v not_o write_a on_o the_o back_n of_o the_o paper_n the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n book_n carlisle_n extreme_a unction_n be_v plain_o set_v out_o by_o st._n james_n with_o the_o which_o make_v also_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 6_o the_o of_o st._n mark_n after_o the_o mind_n of_o right_n good_a ancient_a doctor_n robert_n carliolen_n de_fw-fr unctione_n infirmorum_fw-la nihil_fw-la reperio_fw-la in_o scripture_n robertson_n praeter_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la scribitur_fw-la marc._n 6._o &_o jacob._n 5._o thomas_n robertson_n t._n cantuarien_n unction_n of_o the_o sick_a with_o oil_n consecrat_fw-mi as_o it_o be_v now_o use_v cox_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n richardus_fw-la cox_n unction_n of_o the_o sick_a with_o pray_v for_o they_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n day_n george_n day_n opiniones_fw-la non_fw-la assertiones_fw-la de_fw-fr unctione_n infirmorum_fw-la cum_fw-la oleo_fw-la adjecta_fw-la oratione_fw-la oglethorpe_n expressa_fw-la mentio_fw-la est_fw-la in_o
correspondence_n with_o the_o king_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n with_o she_o but_o he_o may_v well_o cite_v cochleus_n a_o author_n of_o the_o same_o honesty_n with_o himself_o from_o who_o write_n we_o may_v with_o the_o like_a security_n make_v a_o judgement_n of_o foreign_a matter_n as_o we_o may_v upon_o sanders_n testimony_n believe_v the_o account_n he_o give_v of_o english_a affair_n 90._o he_o tell_v we_o among_o other_o thing_n do_v by_o the_o king_n 117._o and_o pick_v it_o out_o as_o the_o only_a instance_n he_o mention_n of_o the_o king_n injunction_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v teach_v in_o church_n the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o ave_fw-la the_o creed_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n in_o english_a it_o seem_v this_o author_n think_v the_o give_v these_o element_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n a_o very_a heinous_a crime_n when_o this_o be_v single_v out_o from_o all_o the_o rest_n 91._o that_o be_v do_v he_o say_v there_o be_v next_o a_o book_n publish_v ibid._n call_v article_n appoint_v by_o the_o king_n majesty_n which_o be_v the_o six_o article_n this_o show_v that_o he_o either_o have_v no_o information_n of_o english_a affair_n or_o be_v sleep_v when_o he_o write_v this_o for_o the_o six_o article_n be_v not_o publish_v soon_o after_o the_o injunction_n as_o he_o make_v it_o by_o the_o same_o parliament_n and_o convocation_n but_o three_o year_n after_o by_o another_o parliament_n they_o be_v never_o put_v in_o a_o book_n nor_o publish_v in_o the_o king_n name_n they_o be_v enact_v in_o parliament_n and_o be_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o 25_o line_n in_o the_o first_o impression_n of_o that_o act_n so_o far_o short_a come_v they_o of_o a_o book_n 119._o 92._o he_o reckon_v up_o very_o defective_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o doctrine_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o king_n authority_n but_o in_o one_o point_n he_o show_v his_o ordinary_a wit_n for_o in_o the_o six_o particular_a he_o say_v he_o retain_v the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n but_o appoint_v a_o new_a form_n of_o consecrate_v of_o bishop_n this_o he_o put_v in_o out_o of_o malice_n that_o he_o may_v annul_v the_o ordination_n of_o that_o time_n but_o the_o thing_n be_v false_a for_o except_v that_o the_o bishop_n instead_o of_o their_o oath_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o they_o former_o swear_v do_v not_o swear_v to_o the_o king_n there_o be_v no_o other_o change_n make_v and_o that_o to_o be_v sure_a be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o form_n of_o consecration_n 120._o 93._o he_o resolve_v once_o to_o speak_v what_o he_o think_v be_v truth_n though_o it_o be_v treasonable_a and_o impious_a and_o say_v upon_o these_o change_n many_o in_o lincolnshire_n and_o the_o northern_a part_n do_v rise_v for_o religion_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v indeed_o the_o motive_n by_o which_o their_o seditious_a priest_n mislead_v they_o yet_o he_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o time_n for_o it_o be_v not_o after_o the_o six_o article_n be_v publish_v but_o almost_o three_o year_n before_o it_o nor_o be_v it_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v humble_a subject_a and_o obedient_a but_o because_o the_o king_n be_v remove_v some_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o their_o false_a teacher_n do_v impious_o call_v the_o faith_n of_o christ._n ibid._n 94._o he_o say_v the_o king_n do_v promise_v most_o faithful_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n of_o which_o they_o complain_v shall_v be_v amend_v this_o be_v so_o evident_o false_a that_o it_o be_v plain_a sander_n resolve_v dextrous_o to_o avoid_v the_o speak_n of_o any_o sort_n of_o truth_n for_o the_o king_n do_v full_o and_o formal_o tell_v they_o he_o will_v not_o be_v direct_v nor_o counsel_v by_o they_o in_o these_o point_n they_o complain_v of_o and_o do_v only_o offer_v they_o a_o amnesty_n for_o what_o be_v pass_v 121._o 95._o then_o he_o reckon_v up_o 32_o that_o die_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n they_o be_v attaint_v of_o treason_n for_o be_v in_o actual_a rebellion_n against_o the_o king_n and_o thus_o it_o appear_v that_o rebellion_n be_v the_o faith_n in_o his_o sense_n and_o himself_o die_v for_o it_o or_o rather_o in_o it_o have_v be_v starve_v to_o death_n in_o a_o wood_n to_o which_o he_o flee_v after_o one_o of_o his_o rebellious_a attempt_n on_o his_o sovereign_n in_o which_o he_o be_v the_o pope_n nuncio_n 122._o 96._o he_o say_v the_o king_n kill_v the_o earl_n of_o kildare_n and_o five_o of_o his_o uncle_n by_o this_o strange_a way_n of_o express_v a_o legal_a attainder_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o a_o sentence_n for_o manifest_a treason_n and_o rebellion_n he_o will_v insinuate_v on_o the_o reader_n a_o fancy_n that_o one_o of_o bonner_n cruel_a fit_n have_v take_v the_o king_n and_o that_o he_o have_v kill_v those_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o lord_n herbert_n have_v full_o open_v that_o part_n of_o the_o history_n from_o the_o record_n that_o he_o see_v and_o show_v that_o a_o more_o resolve_v rebellion_n can_v not_o be_v than_o that_o be_v of_o which_o the_o earl_n of_o kildare_n and_o his_o uncle_n be_v guilty_a but_o because_o they_o send_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n for_o assistance_n the_o earl_n desire_v to_o hold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o ireland_n of_o the_o pope_n since_o the_o king_n by_o his_o heresy_n have_v fall_v from_o his_o right_n to_o it_o sander_n must_v needs_o have_v a_o great_a kindness_n for_o their_o memory_n who_o thus_o suffer_v for_o his_o faith_n 97._o he_o say_v ibid._n queen_n jane_n seimour_n be_v in_o hard_a labour_n of_o prince_n edward_n the_o king_n order_v her_o body_n to_o be_v so_o open_v by_o surgeon_n that_o she_o die_v soon_o after_o all_o this_o be_v false_a for_o she_o have_v a_o good_a delivery_n as_o many_o original_a letter_n write_v by_o her_o council_n that_o have_v be_v since_o print_v do_v show_v but_o she_o die_v two_o day_n after_o of_o a_o distemper_n incident_a to_o her_o sex_n 98._o he_o set_v down_o some_o passage_n of_o cardinal_n pole_n heroical_a constancy_n 124._o which_o be_v prove_v by_o no_o evidence_n and_o not_o be_v tell_v by_o any_o other_o writer_n who_o i_o ever_o see_v be_v to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o flourish_n of_o the_o poet_n to_o set_v off_o his_o hero_n 99_o he_o will_v persuade_v the_o world_n that_o the_o marquis_n of_o exeter_n 125._o the_o lord_n montacute_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o suffer_v at_o that_o time_n die_v because_o they_o be_v believe_v to_o dislike_v the_o king_n be_v wicked_a proceed_n and_o that_o the_o countess_n of_o sarum_n be_v behead_v on_o this_o single_a account_n that_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o such_o a_o son_n and_o be_v sincere_o addict_v to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o that_o she_o be_v condemn_v because_o she_o write_v to_o her_o son_n and_o for_o wear_v in_o her_o breast_n the_o picture_n of_o the_o five_o wound_n of_o christ._n the_o marquis_n of_o exeter_n pretend_v he_o be_v well_o satisfy_v with_o the_o king_n proceed_n and_o be_v lord_n stewart_n when_o the_o lord_n darcy_n and_o hussie_n be_v try_v and_o he_o give_v judgement_n against_o they_o but_o it_o be_v discover_v that_o he_o and_o other_o person_n approve_v of_o cardinal_n pole_n proceed_n who_o endeavour_v to_o engage_v all_o christian_a prince_n in_o a_o league_n against_o the_o king_n pursuant_n to_o which_o they_o have_v express_v themselves_o on_o several_a occasion_n resolve_v when_o a_o fit_a opportunity_n offer_v itself_o to_o rebel_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o king_n proceed_v against_o they_o according_a to_o law_n and_o for_o the_o countess_n of_o sarum_n though_o the_o legality_n of_o that_o sentence_n pass_v against_o she_o can_v be_v defend_v yet_o she_o have_v give_v great_a offence_n not_o only_o by_o her_o correspondence_n with_o her_o son_n but_o by_o the_o bull_n she_o have_v receive_v from_o rome_n and_o by_o she_o oppose_v the_o king_n injunction_n hinder_v all_o her_o tenant_n to_o read_v the_o new_a testament_n or_o any_o other_o book_n set_v out_o by_o the_o king_n order_n and_o for_o the_o picture_n which_o be_v find_v among_o her_o clothes_n it_o have_v be_v the_o standard_n of_o the_o rebellion_n and_o the_o arm_n of_o england_n be_v find_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o it_o there_o be_v just_a ground_n to_o suspect_v a_o ill_a design_n in_o it_o 100_o he_o say_v the_o image_n which_o the_o king_n destroy_v 129._o be_v by_o many_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n recommend_v to_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o nation_n all_o the_o wonder_n in_o these_o work_n be_v the_o knavery_n of_o some_o juggle_a impostor_n and_o the_o simplicity_n of_o a_o credulous_a multitude_n of_o
necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n as_o also_o the_o other_o touch_v the_o honest_a ceremony_n and_o good_a and_o politic_a order_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a which_o their_o determination_n debatement_n and_o agreement_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o think_v to_o have_v proceed_v of_o a_o good_a right_a and_o true_a judgement_n and_o to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o much_o profitable_a for_o the_o establishment_n of_o that_o charitable_a concord_n and_o unity_n in_o our_o church_n of_o england_n which_o we_o most_o desire_v we_o have_v cause_v the_o same_o to_o be_v publish_v willing_a require_v and_o command_v you_o to_o accept_v repute_n and_o take_v they_o according_o most_o hearty_o desire_v and_o pray_v almighty_a god_n that_o it_o may_v please_v he_o so_o to_o illumin_fw-la your_o heart_n that_o you_o and_o every_o of_o you_o may_v have_v no_o less_o desire_n zeal_n and_o love_n to_o the_o say_a unity_n and_o concord_n in_o read_v divulge_v and_o follow_v the_o same_o than_o we_o have_v have_v and_o have_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v thus_o devise_v set_v forth_o and_o publish_v and_o for_o because_o we_o will_v the_o say_v article_n and_o every_o of_o they_o to_o be_v take_v and_o understanden_fw-mi of_o you_o after_o such_o sort_n order_n and_o degree_n as_o appertain_v according_o we_o have_v cause_v by_o the_o like_a assent_n and_o agreement_n of_o our_o say_a bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n the_o say_a article_n to_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o sort_n that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o as_o be_v command_v express_o by_o god_n and_o be_v necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n and_o such_o other_o as_o although_o they_o be_v not_o express_o command_v of_o god_n nor_o necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n yet_o be_v of_o a_o long_a continuance_n for_o a_o decent_a order_n and_o honest_a policy_n prudent_o institute_v be_v for_o that_o same_o purpose_n and_o end_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o like_a manner_n which_o you_o follow_v after_o such_o sort_n as_o we_o have_v prescribe_v unto_o you_o shall_v not_o only_o attain_v that_o most_o charitable_a unity_n and_o love_a concord_n whereof_o shall_v ensue_v your_o incomparable_a commodity_n profit_n and_o lucre_n as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o other_o but_o also_o you_o conform_v yourselves_o and_o use_v these_o our_o say_a article_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a shall_v not_o a_o little_a encourage_v we_o to_o take_v further_a travel_n pain_n and_o labour_n for_o your_o commodity_n in_o all_o such_o other_o matter_n as_o in_o time_n to_o come_v may_v happen_v to_o occur_v and_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v most_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o we_o the_o profit_n tranquillity_n and_o quietness_n of_o all_o you_o our_o most_o love_a subject_n the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n first_o as_o touch_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n since_o it_o be_v thus_o agree_v as_o hereafter_o follow_v by_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o this_o our_o realm_n we_o will_v that_o all_o bishop_n and_o preacher_n shall_v instruct_v and_o teach_v our_o people_n by_o we_o commit_v to_o their_o spiritual_a charge_n that_o they_o ought_v and_o must_v most_o constant_o believe_v and_o defend_v all_o those_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o also_o in_o the_o three_o creed_n or_o symbol_n whereof_o one_o be_v make_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v the_o common_a creed_n which_o every_o man_n use_v the_o second_o be_v make_v in_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o nice_a and_o be_v say_v daily_o in_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o three_o be_v make_v by_o athanasius_n and_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o psalm_n quicunque_fw-la vult_fw-la and_o that_o they_o ought_v and_o must_v take_v and_o interpret_v all_o the_o same_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o selfsame_o sentence_n and_o interpretation_n which_o the_o word_n of_o the_o selfsame_o creed_n or_o symbol_n do_v purport_n and_o the_o holy_a approve_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v entreat_v and_o defend_v the_o same_o item_n that_o they_o ought_v and_o must_v repute_v hold_v and_o take_v all_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o the_o most_o holy_a most_o sure_a and_o most_o certain_a and_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n and_o such_o as_o neither_o ought_v ne_o can_v be_v alter_v or_o convel_v by_o any_o contrary_a opinion_n or_o authority_n item_n that_o they_o ought_v and_o must_v believe_v repute_n and_o take_v all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n contain_v in_o the_o say_a creed_n to_o be_v so_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v for_o man_n salvation_n that_o whosoever_o be_v teach_v will_v not_o believe_v they_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a or_o will_v obstinate_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a of_o they_o he_o or_o they_o can_v be_v the_o very_a member_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o spouse_n the_o church_n but_o be_v very_a infidel_n or_o heretic_n and_o member_n of_o the_o devil_n with_o who_o they_o shall_v perpetual_o be_v damn_v item_n that_o they_o ought_v and_o must_v most_o reverent_o and_o religious_o observe_v and_o keep_v the_o selfsame_o word_n according_a to_o the_o very_a same_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o speak_v as_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v already_o conceive_v and_o express_v in_o the_o say_a creed_n without_o alter_v in_o any_o wise_a or_o vary_a from_o the_o same_o item_n that_o they_o ought_v and_o must_v utter_o refuse_v and_o condemn_v all_o these_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o say_a article_n which_o be_v of_o long_a time_n pass_v condemn_v in_o the_o four_o holy_a council_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a constantinople_n ephesus_n and_o chalcidonense_n and_o all_o other_o since_o that_o time_n in_o any_o point_n consonant_n to_o the_o same_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n second_o as_o touch_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n we_o will_v that_o all_o bishop_n and_o preacher_n shall_v instruct_v and_o teach_v our_o people_n commit_v by_o we_o unto_o their_o spiritual_a charge_n that_o they_o ought_v and_o must_v of_o necessity_n believe_v certain_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v always_o by_o the_o whole_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n approve_v receive_v and_o use_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v institute_v and_o ordain_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n as_o a_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o attain_n of_o everlasting_a life_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n nisi_fw-la quis_fw-la renatus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la ex_fw-la aqua_fw-la &_o spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la intrare_fw-la in_o regnum_fw-la coelorum_fw-la item_n that_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o all_o man_n as_o well_o infant_n as_o such_o as_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n that_o by_o baptism_n they_o shall_v have_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o st._n john_n qui_fw-la crediderit_fw-la &_o baptizatus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la salvus_fw-la erit_fw-la item_n that_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o everlasting_a life_n which_o promise_n be_v adjoin_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n pertain_v not_o only_o unto_o such_o as_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n but_o also_o to_o infant_n innocent_n and_o child_n and_o they_o ought_v therefore_o and_o must_v needs_o be_v baptize_v and_o that_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n they_o do_v also_o obtain_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o be_v make_v thereby_o the_o very_a son_n and_o child_n of_o god_n insomuch_o as_o infant_n and_o child_n die_v in_o their_o infancy_n shall_v undoubted_o be_v save_v thereby_o or_o else_o not_o item_n that_o infant_n must_v needs_o be_v christen_v because_o they_o be_v bear_v in_o original_a sin_n which_o sin_n must_v needs_o be_v remit_v which_o can_v be_v do_v but_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n whereby_o they_o receive_v the_o holy-ghost_n which_o exercise_v his_o grace_n and_o efficacy_n in_o they_o and_o cleanse_v and_o purify_v they_o from_o sin_n by_o his_o most_o secret_a virtue_n and_o operation_n item_n that_o child_n or_o man_n once_o baptise_a can_v ne_o aught_o ever_o to_o be_v baptise_a again_o item_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o repute_v and_o take_v all_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o the_o pelagian_n opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o premise_n and_o every_o other_o man_n opinion_n agreeable_a unto_o the_o say_a anabaptist_n or_o the_o pelagian_n opinion_n in_o this_o behalf_n for_o detestable_a heresy_n and_o utter_o to_o be_v condemn_v item_n that_o man_n or_o child_n have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o willing_a and_o desire_v to_o be_v baptise_a shall_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o holy_a sacrament_n obtain_v the_o grace_n and_o remission_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n if_o they_o shall_v come_v thereunto_o
grant_v that_o the_o article_n of_o priest_n marriage_n may_v be_v open_o dispute_v in_o both_o university_n under_o indifferent_a judge_n before_o it_o be_v determine_v all_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o contrary_a party_n first_o to_o be_v deliver_v in_o write_v to_o the_o defender_n twelve_o day_n before_o the_o disputation_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v the_o more_o mature_o and_o deliberate_o make_v answer_n to_o the_o same_o and_o they_o that_o shall_v enter_v as_o defender_n into_o this_o disputation_n to_o do_v it_o under_o this_o condition_n that_o if_o their_o judge_n decern_v they_o to_o be_v overcome_v they_o be_v right_a well_o content_v to_o suffer_v death_n therefore_o and_o if_o their_o adversary_n can_v prove_v their_o purpose_n their_o desire_n be_v no_o more_o but_o that_o it_o may_v please_v your_o highness_n to_o leave_v your_o most_o humble_a subject_n to_o the_o liberty_n that_o god_n word_n permit_v they_o in_o that_o behalf_n and_o your_o say_a humble_a subject_n shall_v pray_v unto_o almighty_a god_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o your_o most_o royal_a estate_n long_o to_o continue_v to_o god_n glory_n and_o honour_n v._o a_o declaration_n make_v of_o the_o function_n and_o divine_a institution_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n a_o original_a as_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o holy_a order_n we_o will_v that_o all_o bishop_n and_o preacher_n shall_v instruct_v and_o teach_v our_o people_n commit_v by_o we_o unto_o their_o spiritual_a charge_n first_o â—_o how_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v institute_v and_o ordain_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o beside_o the_o civil_a power_n and_o governance_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n which_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n potestas_fw-la gladij_fw-la the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n there_o shall_v be_v also_o continual_o in_o the_o church_n militant_a certain_a other_o minister_n or_o officer_n which_o shall_v have_v spiritual_a power_n authority_n and_o commission_n under_o christ_n to_o preach_v and_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o people_n and_o to_o dispense_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o and_o by_o the_o same_o to_o confer_v and_o give_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o consecrate_v the_o bless_a body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o loose_v and_o absoil_v from_o sin_n all_o person_n which_o be_v due_o penitent_a and_o sorry_a for_o the_o same_o to_o bind_v and_o excommunicate_v such_o as_o be_v guilty_a in_o manifest_a crime_n and_o sin_n and_o will_v not_o amend_v their_o default_n to_o order_n and_o consecrate_v other_o in_o the_o same_o room_n order_n and_o office_n whereunto_o they_o be_v call_v and_o admit_v themselves_o and_o final_o to_o feed_v christ_n people_n like_o good_a pastor_n and_o rector_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o with_o their_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o by_o their_o continual_a exhortation_n and_o monition_n to_o reduce_v they_o from_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v and_o to_o bring_v they_o unto_o the_o perfect_a knowledge_n the_o perfect_a love_n and_o dread_a of_o god_n and_o unto_o the_o perfect_a charity_n of_o their_o neighbour_n item_n that_o this_o office_n this_o ministration_n this_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v no_o tyrannical_a power_n have_v no_o certain_a law_n or_o limit_n within_o the_o which_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v contain_v nor_o yet_o none_o absolute_a power_n but_o it_o be_v a_o moderate_a power_n subject_n determine_v and_o restrain_v unto_o those_o certain_a limit_n and_o end_n for_o the_o which_o the_o same_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n ordinance_n which_o as_o be_v say_v before_o be_v only_o to_o administer_v and_o distribute_v unto_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o pure_a and_o heavenly_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n gospel_n and_o the_o grace_n confer_v in_o his_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o this_o say_a power_n and_o administration_n be_v call_v in_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n donum_fw-la &_o gratia_n a_o gift_n and_o a_o grace_n in_o some_o place_n it_o be_v call_v clave_n sieve_n potestas_fw-la clavium_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o key_n or_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n whereby_o be_v signify_v a_o certain_a limit_a office_n restrain_v unto_o the_o execution_n of_o a_o special_a function_n or_o ministration_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o st._n paul_n in_o his_o first_o chap._n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o in_o the_o four_o chap._n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o also_o in_o the_o four_o chap._n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephes._n where_o he_o write_v in_o this_o sentence_n quum_fw-la ascendisset_fw-la christus_fw-la in_o altum_fw-la captivam_fw-la duxit_fw-la captivitatem_fw-la &_o dedit_fw-la dona_fw-la hominibus_fw-la dedit_fw-la autem_fw-la alios_fw-la qâ—idem_fw-la apostolos_fw-la alios_fw-la vero_fw-la prophetas_fw-la alios_fw-la vero_fw-la evangelistas_n alios_fw-la autem_fw-la pastor_n ac_fw-la doctores_fw-la ad_fw-la instaurationem_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la in_fw-la opus_fw-la administrationis_fw-la in_fw-la aedificationem_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la donec_fw-la perveniamus_fw-la omnes_fw-la in_o unitatâ—m_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o agnitionis_fw-la silij_fw-la dei_fw-la in_fw-la virum_fw-la perfectum_fw-la in_fw-la mensuram_fw-la aetatis_fw-la plene_fw-la adultae_fw-la christi_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o subdue_v and_o vanquish_v very_a captivity_n herself_o and_o lead_v or_o make_v her_o thrall_n and_o captive_a and_o distribute_v and_o give_v divers_a heavenly_a gift_n and_o grace_n unto_o man_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o among_o all_o he_o make_v some_o the_o apostle_n some_o priest_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o shall_v execute_v the_o work_n and_o office_n of_o their_o administration_n to_o the_o instauration_n instruction_n and_o edify_v of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v also_o not_o cease_v from_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o say_a office_n until_o all_o the_o say_a member_n be_v not_o only_o reduce_v and_o bring_v unto_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o also_o that_o they_o be_v come_v unto_o a_o perfect_a state_n and_o full_a age_n therein_o that_o be_v to_o say_v until_o they_o be_v so_o establish_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o same_o that_o they_o can_v no_o more_o afterward_o be_v waver_v therein_o and_o be_v lead_v or_o carry_v like_o child_n into_o any_o contrary_a doctrine_n or_o opinion_n by_o the_o craft_n or_o subtle_a persuasion_n of_o the_o false_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n which_o go_v about_o by_o craft_n to_o bring_v they_o into_o erroneous_a opinion_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v constant_o follow_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n gospel_n grow_v and_o increase_n continual_o by_o charity_n unto_o a_o perfect_a member_n of_o that_o body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o very_a head_n in_o who_o if_o the_o whole_a body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o every_o part_n and_o member_n be_v grow_v and_o come_v unto_o his_o perfect_a estate_n not_o all_o in_o like_a but_o only_o one_o according_a to_o the_o gift_n and_o quality_n which_o be_v depute_v unto_o it_o and_o so_o to_o be_v compact_v unite_a and_o corporate_v together_o in_o the_o say_a body_n no_o doubt_n buâ—_n that_o whole_a body_n and_o every_o part_n thereof_o shall_v thereby_o be_v make_v â—he_n more_o perfect_a and_o the_o more_o strong_a by_o reason_n of_o that_o natural_a love_n and_o charity_n which_o one_o member_n so_o unite_v in_o the_o body_n have_v unto_o the_o other_o by_o which_o word_n it_o appear_v evident_o not_o only_a that_o st_n paul_n account_v and_o number_v this_o say_a power_n and_o office_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n among_o the_o proper_a and_o special_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o also_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o same_o be_v a_o limit_a power_n and_o office_n ordain_v special_o and_o only_o for_o the_o cause_n and_o purpose_n before_o rehearse_v item_n that_o this_o power_n office_n and_o administration_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v preserve_v here_o in_o earth_n for_o three_o special_a and_o principal_a cause_n first_o for_o that_o it_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o sundry_a place_n of_o scripture_n second_o for_o that_o god_n have_v institute_v and_o ordain_v none_o other_o ordinary_a mean_a or_o instrument_n whereby_o he_o will_v make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o reconciliation_n which_o be_v by_o christ_n and_o confer_v and_o give_v the_o grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o we_o and_o make_v we_o the_o right_a inheritor_n of_o everlasting_a life_n there_o to_o reign_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o in_o glory_n but_o only_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o the_o office_n and_o power_n to_o minister_v the_o say_a word_n and_o
sacrament_n may_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v suffer_v to_o perish_v or_o to_o be_v abolish_v according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o st._n paul_n quomodo_n credent_a in_o eum_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la non_fw-la audiâ—runt_fw-la quomodo_fw-la autem_fw-la audient_fw-la sine_fw-la praedicante_fw-la quomodo_fw-la autem_fw-la praedicabunt_fw-la nisi_fw-la missi_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la sicut_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la speciosâ—_fw-la super_fw-la montes_fw-la pedes_fw-la evangelizantium_fw-la pacem_fw-la annunciantium_fw-la bona_fw-la three_o because_o the_o say_a power_n and_o office_n or_o function_n have_v annex_v unto_o it_o assure_a promise_n of_o excellent_a and_o inestimable_a thing_n for_o thereby_o be_v confer_v and_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o all_o his_o grace_n and_o final_o our_o justification_n and_o everlasting_a life_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o st._n paul_n non_fw-fr i_o pâ—det_fw-la evangelii_n jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la potentia_fw-la siquidem_fw-la est_fw-la dei_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la omni_fw-la credenti_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o room_n and_o office_n which_o i_o have_v give_v unto_o i_o by_o christ_n to_o preach_v his_o gospel_n for_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o elect_a organ_n or_o instrument_n ordain_v by_o god_n and_o endue_v with_o such_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o give_v and_o minister_v effectual_o everlasting_a life_n unto_o all_o those_o that_o will_v believe_v and_o obey_v unto_o the_o same_o item_n that_o this_o office_n this_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v commit_v and_o give_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n unto_o certain_a person_n only_o that_o be_v to_o say_v unto_o priest_n or_o bishop_n who_o they_o do_v elect_v call_v and_o admit_v thereunto_o by_o their_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o their_o hand_n second_o we_o will_v that_o all_o bishop_n and_o preacher_n shall_v instruct_v and_o teach_v our_o people_n commit_v unto_o their_o spiritual_a charge_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n may_v worthy_o be_v call_v a_o sacrament_n because_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a rite_n or_o ceremony_n institute_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o do_v consist_v of_o two_o part_n like_v as_o the_o other_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n do_v that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o a_o invisible_a grace_n and_o also_o of_o a_o outward_a and_o a_o visible_a sign_n the_o invisible_a gift_n or_o grace_n confer_v in_o this_o sacrament_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o power_n the_o office_n and_o the_o authority_n before_o mention_v the_o visible_a and_o outward_a sign_n be_v the_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o the_o bishop_n hand_n upon_o the_o person_n which_o receive_v the_o say_a gift_n or_o grace_n and_o to_o the_o intent_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v never_o be_v destitute_v of_o such_o minister_n as_o shall_v have_v and_o execute_v the_o say_a power_n of_o the_o key_n it_o be_v also_o ordain_v and_o command_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o same_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v apply_v and_o minister_v by_o the_o bishop_n from_o time_n to_o time_n unto_o such_o other_o person_n as_o have_v the_o quality_n which_o the_o apostle_n very_o diligent_o descryve_v as_o it_o appear_v evident_o in_o the_o three_o chap._n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o tim._n and_o his_o epistle_n unto_o titus_n and_o sure_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a virtue_n and_o efficacy_n and_o the_o cause_n also_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o albeit_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o church_n which_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n mind_v to_o beautify_v and_o ornate_a the_o church_n of_o christ_n with_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v commendable_a in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v devise_v not_o only_o certain_a other_o ceremony_n than_o be_v before_o rehearse_v as_o tonsure_n rasure_n unction_n and_o such_o other_o observance_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o say_a sacrament_n but_o do_v also_o institute_v certain_a inferior_a order_n or_o degreâ—s_n as_o janitor_n lector_n exorcist_n acolit_n and_o subdeacons_n and_o depute_v to_o every_o one_o of_o those_o certain_a office_n to_o execute_v in_o the_o church_n wherein_o they_o follow_v undoubted_o the_o example_n and_o rite_n use_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n yet_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o any_o degree_n or_o distinction_n in_o order_n but_o only_o of_o deacon_n or_o minister_n and_o of_o priest_n or_o bishop_n nor_o there_o be_v any_o word_n speak_v of_o any_o other_o ceremony_n use_v in_o the_o confer_v of_o this_o sacrament_n but_o only_o of_o prayer_n and_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o bishop_n hand_n thomas_n cromwell_n t._n cantuarien_n edwardus_fw-la ebor._fw-la joannes_n london_n cuthbertus_n dunelmensis_n joannes_n lincoln_n joannes_n bathoniens_fw-la thomas_n elien_n joannes_n bangor_n nicolaus_n sarum_n edwardus_fw-la hereforden_n hugo_n wygorn_n joannes_n roffen_n rich._n cicestr_n richardus_fw-la wolman_n joannes_n bell._n willielmus_fw-la clyffe_n robertus_fw-la aldridge_n gilfridus_fw-la downes_n joannes_n skip_n cuthbertus_n marshal_n marmaduke_n waldeby_n robertus_fw-la oking_n nicolaus_n heyth_o rodolphus_n bradford_n richardus_fw-la smith_n simon_n matthew_n joannes_n prynn_n gulielmus_fw-la buckmastre_n willielmus_fw-la maye_n nicolaus_n wotton_n ricardus_n cox_n joannes_n redman_n thomas_n robertson_n thomas_n baret_fw-la joannes_n nase_n joannes_n barbar_n some_o other_o hand_n there_o be_v that_o can_v be_v read_v sacrae_fw-la theologiae_n juris_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la &_o civilis_fw-la professores_fw-la vi_o a_o letter_n of_o melanthons_n to_o persuade_v the_o king_n to_o a_o further_a reformation_n a_o original_a s._n d._n serenissime_fw-la &_o inclyte_n rex_fw-la 5._o etsi_fw-la audieramus_fw-la romanum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la artificiis_fw-la incendere_fw-la caesaris_fw-la caroli_n &_o regis_fw-la gallici_fw-la animos_fw-la adversus_fw-la britannos_fw-la &_o germanos_fw-la tamen_fw-la quia_fw-la spero_fw-la deum_fw-la haec_fw-la pericula_fw-la gubernaturum_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o defensurum_fw-la tranquillitatem_fw-la tuam_fw-la scripsi_fw-la in_o alteris_fw-la literis_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la emendatione_fw-la quam_fw-la si_fw-la tempora_fw-la sinent_fw-la rogo_fw-la ut_fw-la regius_fw-la majestas_fw-la tua_fw-la suscipiat_fw-la postea_fw-la adjeci_fw-la hanc_fw-la epistolam_fw-la non_fw-la impudentia_fw-la sed_fw-la optimo_fw-la study_v &_o amore_fw-la cum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la cum_fw-la regiae_n majestatis_fw-la tuus_fw-la incitatus_fw-la quare_fw-la per_fw-la christum_fw-la obtestor_fw-la regiam_fw-la majestatem_fw-la tuam_fw-la ut_fw-la meam_fw-la libertatem_fw-la boni_fw-la consulat_fw-la saepe_fw-la cogito_fw-la britannicae_n ecclesiae_fw-la primordia_fw-la &_o caeteras_fw-la laudes_fw-la hinc_fw-la enim_fw-la propagata_fw-la est_fw-la doctrina_fw-la christiana_n in_fw-la magnam_fw-la germaniae_fw-la &_o galliae_fw-la partem_fw-la imo_fw-la britannicae_n ecclesiae_fw-la beneficium_fw-la fuit_fw-la quod_fw-la primum_fw-la romanae_fw-la provinciae_fw-la liberatae_fw-la sunt_fw-la persecutione_n haec_fw-la primum_fw-la nobis_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la pium_fw-la constantinum_n dedit_fw-la magna_fw-la haec_fw-la gloria_fw-la est_fw-la vestri_fw-la nominis_fw-la nunc_fw-la quoque_fw-la regius_fw-la majestas_fw-la tua_fw-la primum_fw-la heroica_fw-la magnitudine_fw-la animi_fw-la ostendit_fw-la se_fw-la veritati_fw-la patrocinaturum_fw-la esse_fw-la excussit_fw-la romani_fw-la episcopi_fw-la tyrannidem_fw-la quare_fw-la veterem_fw-la puritatem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la vestrae_fw-la maxim_n optarim_n restitui_fw-la integram_fw-la sed_fw-la animadverto_fw-la istic_fw-la esse_fw-la quosdam_fw-la qui_fw-la veteres_fw-la abusus_fw-la ortos_fw-la aut_fw-la confirmatos_fw-la a_o romano_n episcopo_fw-la adhuc_fw-la mordicus_fw-la tenent_fw-la mirum_fw-la est_fw-la autem_fw-la autore_fw-la abusuum_fw-la ejecto_fw-la ipsa_fw-la tamen_fw-la venena_fw-la retineri_fw-la qua_fw-la in_o re_fw-la illud_fw-la etiam_fw-la periculi_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la illi_fw-la ipsi_fw-la aut_fw-la eorum_fw-la imitatores_fw-la aliquando_fw-la revocaturi_fw-la potestatem_fw-la romani_fw-la episcopi_fw-la videntur_fw-la si_fw-la populus_fw-la hunc_fw-la putavit_fw-la esse_fw-la magistrum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la incurrunt_fw-la enim_fw-la ritus_fw-la in_o oculos_fw-la &_o admonent_fw-la de_fw-la autore_fw-la ut_fw-la solonis_fw-la memoria_fw-la cum_fw-la legibus_fw-la athenis_fw-la &_o propagata_fw-la &_o jucunda_fw-la fuit_fw-la gaudebam_fw-la igitur_fw-la in_o edicto_fw-la recens_fw-la istic_fw-la proposito_fw-la de_fw-la religione_fw-la promitti_fw-la publicam_fw-la deliberationem_fw-la &_o emendationem_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la ritibus_fw-la &_o legibus_fw-la eaque_fw-la sententia_fw-la mitigavit_fw-la decreti_fw-la acerbitatem_fw-la quanquam_fw-la enim_fw-la laudo_fw-la pietatem_fw-la quod_fw-la errores_fw-la prohibentur_fw-la qui_fw-la pugnant_fw-la cum_fw-la doctrina_fw-la catholicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quam_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la profitemur_fw-la tamen_fw-la doleo_fw-la ad_fw-la eas_fw-la causas_fw-la adjectum_fw-la esse_fw-la articulum_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la praecipitur_fw-la omnium_fw-la rituum_fw-la usitatorum_fw-la &_o caelibatus_fw-la observatio_fw-la primum_fw-la enim_fw-la multi_fw-la transferent_fw-la edicti_fw-la autoritatem_fw-la ad_fw-la stabiliendos_fw-la abusus_fw-la missae_fw-la deinde_fw-la in_o universum_fw-la confirmatur_fw-la pertinacia_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la sunt_fw-la iniquiores_fw-la &_o debilitantur_fw-la studia_fw-la piorum_fw-la augustinus_n
18._o v._n 16._o leu._n 20.21_o and_o in_o the_o new_a mat._n 14.4_o 1_o cor._n 5._o â—_o lib._n 4_o to_o cont_n marcionâ—â—_n the_o authority_n of_o pope_n pope_n ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la galâ—iâ—e_fw-la episcopos_fw-la episcopos_fw-la 30._o quaest._n 3._o cap._n pitanâ—m_n pitanâ—m_n de_fw-fr pres._n cap._n cum_fw-la in_o juventutem_fw-la and_o council_n can._n 2._o chap._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 61._o chap._n 5._o 5._o and_o the_o greek_a in_o 20._o levit._n levit._n homil._n 71._o on_o 22._o mat._n mat._n epist._n ad_fw-la diodor._fw-la on_o levit._n 18._o and_o 20._o and_o the_o latin_a father_n father_n lib._n 8._o ep._n 66._o 66._o cont._n hâ—â—vidium_n hâ—â—vidium_n cont._n faâ—st_n chap._n 8_o 9_o 10._o &_o quaest._n 64._o in_o leu._n ad_fw-la bonifac_o lib._n 3._o chap._n 4._o lib._n 15._o de_fw-la civ_o dâ—i_fw-la chap._n 16._o and_o of_o the_o modern_a writer_n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la pium_fw-la fratâ—em_fw-la fratâ—em_fw-la on_o 18._o leu._n leu._n epist._n ad_fw-la arch._n rotomag_n &_o epis._n sag._n sag._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr sacram._n p._n 2._o chap._n 5._o art_n 2._o 2._o epist._n 240._o the_o schoolman_n 2_o dâ—_n 2_o dae_fw-la quaest._n 154._o art_n 9_o in_o tertiam_fw-la quaest._n 54._o art_n 3._o in_o 4tam._o do_v 40._o q._n 3._o and_o 4._o and_o canonist_n marriage_n complete_v by_o consent_n violent_a presumption_n of_o the_o consummation_n of_o prince_n artâ—â—r's_n marriage_n the_o pope_n dispensation_n of_o no_o force_n in_o quodiâ—_n lib._n 4._o art_n 13._o &_o in_o 4_o tam_fw-la do_v 15._o q._n 3._o art_n 2._o sâ—p_n cap._n conjunctioniâ—_n 35._o q._n 2._o &_o 3_o sup._n cap._n literas_fw-la de_fw-fr rest._n spons_fw-la cap._n ad_fw-la audien_n spousal_n several_a bishop_n refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o pope_n decree_n the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n the_o argument_n for_o the_o marriage_n 1529._o the_o anwer_n make_v to_o h_o ease_n 1531._o the_o queen_n still_o intractable_a hall_n a_o session_n of_o parliament_n morâ—_n convocation_n the_o whole_a clergy_n sue_v in_o a_o premâ—nire_n the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n the_o encroachment_n of_o the_o papacy_n mat._n paris_n the_o law_n make_v against_o they_o 25_o edw._n one_a repeat_v in_o the_o stat._n of_o provisor_n 25._o edw._n 3d._n 25._o edward_n 3d._a statute_n of_o provisor_n 27._o edward_n 3d._n cap._n one_a 38._o edward_n 3d._n cap._n one_a 3._o richard_n 2d_o cap._n 3d._n 12_o richard_n 2d_o cap._n 15._o 16._o richard_n 2d_o cap._n 5._o 2._o hen._n 4._o cap._n 4._o 6._o henry_n 4._o cap._n one_a 7._o hen._n 4._o cap._n 6.8_o 17._o hen._n 4._o cap._n 8._o 4._o hen._n 5._o cap._n 4._o exit_fw-la mss._n d_o petyt_n 1530._o reg._n chicâ—el_o fol._n 39_o collect._n numb_a 37._o 1531._o and_o to_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n collect._n numb_a 38._o collect._n numb_a 39_o but_o to_o no_o purpose_n collect._n numb_a 40._o the_o clergy_n excuse_v themselves_o yet_o they_o compound_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n lord_n heâ—bert_n antiquit._fw-la britanniae_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la warham_n print_a in_o the_o cabala_n the_o commons_o desire_v to_o be_v include_v in_o the_o king_n pardon_n hall_n which_o thâ—_n king_n afterward_o grant_v one_o attaint_v for_o poison_v 22._o hen._n 8_o act._n 16._o lord_n herbert_n the_o king_n leave_v the_o queen_n a_o disorder_n among_o the_o clergy_n of_o london_n about_o the_o subsidy_n hall_n the_o pope_n fall_v off_o to_o the_o french_a faction_n a_o match_n project_v between_o the_o pope_n niece_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o orleans_n the_o emperor_n be_v engage_v in_o a_o war_n with_o â—he_n turk_n 1532._o the_o parliament_n complain_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n hall_n but_o reject_v a_o bill_n about_o ward_n the_o commons_o petition_v that_o they_o may_v be_v dissolve_v 1532._o the_o king_n answer_n a_o act_n against_o annates_fw-la collect._n numb_a 41._o parl._n roll_n the_o pope_n write_v to_o the_o king_n about_o the_o queen_n appeal_n l._n herbert_n collect._n numb_a 42._o a_o dispatch_n of_o the_o king_n to_o the_o pope_n sir_n edward_n karne_v send_v to_o rome_n his_o negotiation_n there_o take_v from_o the_o original_a letter_n cott._n lib._n viteli_n b._n 13._o the_o cardinal_n of_o ravenna_n corrupt_v by_o bribe_n collect._n numb_a 43._o collect._n numb_a 44._o collect._n numb_a 45._o a_o bull_n for_o erect_v new_a bishopric_n the_o pope_n desire_v the_o king_n will_v submit_v to_o he_o collect._n numb_a 46._o a_o session_n of_o parl._n one_o move_v for_o bring_v the_o queen_n to_o court_n at_o which_o the_o king_n be_v offend_v a_o subsidy_n be_v vote_v the_o king_n remit_v the_o oath_n which_o the_o clergy_n swear_v to_o be_v consider_v by_o the_o commons_o their_o oath_n to_o the_o pope_n their_o oath_n to_o the_o king_n more_o lay_v down_o his_o office_n a_o interview_n with_o the_o french_a king_n eliot_n send_v to_o rome_n with_o instruction_n cott._n lib._n vil._n b._n 13._o the_o king_n marry_v anne_n boâ—eyn_n nou._n 14._o cowper_n holinsâ—ies_n and_o sanders_n a_o interview_n between_o pope_n and_o emperor_n some_o overture_n about_o the_o divorce_n lord_n herbert_n 1533._o a_o session_n of_o parliament_n a_o act_n against_o appeal_n to_o rome_n 24._o hen._n 8._o act_n 22._o 1533._o warhams_n death_n aug._n 23._o the_o king_n resolve_v to_o promote_v cranmer_n fox_n cranmers_n bull_n from_o rome_n his_o protestation_n about_o his_o oath_n to_o the_o pope_n antiq._n brit._n iâ—_n vita_fw-la cranmâ—â—_n 1532._o new_a endeavour_n to_o make_v the_o queen_n submit_v but_o in_o vain_a 1533._o cranmer_n proceed_v to_o a_o sentence_n of_o divorce_n take_v from_o the_o original_n cott._n lib._n otho_n c._n 1â—_n collect._n numb_a 47._o the_o censure_n pass_v at_o that_o time_n cott._n lib._n otho_n c._n 10._o the_o pope_n unite_v himself_o to_o the_o french_a king_n and_o condemn_v the_o king_n proceed_n in_o england_n queen_n elizabeth_z bear_v sâ—p_n 7._o a_o interview_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o frâ—nch_a king_n at_o marsâ—illâ—s_n the_o pope_n promise_v to_o give_v sentence_n for_o the_o king_n of_o england_n divorce_n fidel._n seru._n infide_v subdit_fw-la responsio_fw-la bzovius_fw-la the_o french_a king_n prevail_v with_o the_o king_n of_o england_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v well_o receive_v at_o rome_n hist._n council_n of_o trent_n by_o padre_n paul_n but_o the_o imperialist_n oppose_v it_o 1531._o and_o with_o great_a preparation_n procure_v a_o sentence_n against_o the_o king_n the_o king_n resolve_v to_o abolish_v the_o pope_n power_n in_o england_n which_o have_v be_v much_o dispute_v there_o 1532._o pelerine_n inglese_n hall_n the_o argument_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v reject_v 1533._o 1534._o the_o argument_n for_o the_o king_n supremacy_n from_o the_o old_a testament_n 1533._o and_o the_o new_a and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o from_o reason_n and_o from_o the_o law_n of_o england_n 1534._o the_o qualification_n of_o that_o supremacy_n necessary_a erudition_n upon_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n the_o necessity_n of_o extirpate_v the_o pope_n power_n pain_n take_v to_o satisfy_v fisher_n about_o it_o the_o origiâ—nal_n be_v in_o the_o cott._n lib._n 〈◊〉_d c._n 10._o journal_n procer_fw-la the_o act_n for_o take_v away_o the_o pope_n power_n it_o be_v the_o act_n 21_o in_o the_o statute_n book_n 27_o in_o the_o record_n and_o 8_o in_o the_o journal_n the_o judgement_n pass_v on_o that_o act._n act_n about_o the_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n 22_o in_o the_o statute_n book_n 34_o in_o the_o reâ—ord_n 26_o in_o the_o journal_n the_o oath_n about_o the_o succession_n journal_n procer_fw-la act_n about_o punish_v heretic_n 14_o in_o the_o statute_n book_n 33_o in_o the_o record_n 31_o in_o the_o journal_n the_o submission_n make_v by_o the_o clergy_n to_o the_o king_n 19_o in_o the_o statute_n book_n 25_o in_o the_o record_n journal_n procer_n 〈…〉_z 26_o in_o the_o record_n collect._n â—umb_a 48._o the_o act_n about_o the_o maid_n of_o kâ—nt_n and_o her_o complice_n 12_o in_o statute_n book_n 31_o in_o the_o record_n 7_o in_o the_o journâ—â—_n see_v his_o work_n paâ—_n 1435._o the_o 〈…〉_z of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d sâ—ow_v stow._n the_o nun_n speech_n at_o her_o death_n hall_n stow_n fisher_n gentle_o deal_v with_o but_o be_v obstinate_a and_o intractable_a collect._n numb_a 49._o cott._n lib._n cleopatâ—e_n e._n 4._o the_o oath_n for_o the_o succession_n general_o swear_v orig._n cott._n lib._n otho_n c._o â—â—_o collect._n numb_a 50._o rot._n claus._n those_o last_o clausâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d not_o in_o the_o other_o write_v more_n and_o fisher_n refuse_v the_o oath_n see_v his_o work_n p._n 1428._o weaver_n monument_n page_n 504_o and_o 506._o and_o be_v proceed_v against_o another_o session_n of_o parliament_n the_o king_n supremacy_n declare_v the_o oath_n about_o the_o succession_n confirm_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o benefice_n give_v to_o the_o king_n sundry_a
at_o last_o expedit_v at_o what_o rate_n i_o can_v tell_v but_o this_o i_o set_v down_o to_o show_v how_o severe_a the_o exaction_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v as_o the_o pope_n recover_v his_o health_n emperor_n so_o he_o incline_v more_o to_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o emperor_n than_o ever_o and_o be_v more_o alienate_v than_o former_o from_o the_o king_n and_o the_o cardinal_n which_o perhaps_o be_v increase_v by_o the_o distaste_n he_o take_v at_o the_o cardinal_n aspire_v to_o the_o popedom_n the_o first_o thing_n that_o the_o emperor_n do_v in_o the_o king_n cause_n be_v to_o protest_v in_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n name_n that_o she_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o legate_n the_o one_o be_v the_o king_n chief_a minister_n and_o her_o mortal_a enemy_n 15._o the_o other_o be_v also_o just_o suspect_v since_o he_o have_v a_o bishopric_n in_o england_n the_o king_n ambassador_n press_v the_o pope_n much_o not_o to_o admit_v the_o protestation_n but_o it_o be_v pretend_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v either_o in_o law_n or_o justice_n but_o that_o this_o may_v not_o offend_v the_o king_n salviati_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n favourite_n write_v to_o campegio_n that_o the_o protestation_n can_v not_o be_v hinder_v but_o that_o the_o pope_n do_v still_o most_o earnest_o desire_v to_o satisfy_v the_o king_n and_o that_o the_o ambassador_n be_v much_o mistake_v who_o be_v so_o distrustful_a of_o the_o pope_n good_a mind_n to_o the_o king_n cause_n but_o now_o good_a word_n can_v deceive_v the_o king_n no_o long_o who_o clear_o discover_v the_o pope_n mind_n and_o be_v out_o of_o all_o hope_n of_o any_o thing_n more_o from_o rome_n resolve_v to_o proceed_v in_o england_n before_o the_o legate_n and_o therefore_o gardiner_n be_v recall_v who_o be_v think_v the_o fit_a person_n to_o manage_v the_o process_n in_o england_n be_v esteem_v the_o great_a canonist_n they_o have_v and_o be_v so_o value_v by_o the_o king_n that_o he_o will_v not_o begin_v the_o process_n till_o he_o come_v 23._o sr._n francis_n brian_n be_v also_o recall_v and_o when_o they_o take_v leave_v of_o the_o pope_n they_o be_v order_v to_o expostulate_v in_o the_o king_n name_n upon_o the_o partiality_n he_o express_v for_o the_o emperor_n notwithstanding_o the_o many_o assurance_n that_o both_o the_o legate_n have_v give_v the_o king_n that_o the_o pope_n will_v do_v all_o he_o can_v towards_o his_o satisfaction_n which_o be_v now_o so_o ill_o perform_v that_o he_o expect_v no_o more_o justice_n from_o he_o they_o be_v also_o to_o say_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v devise_v in_o the_o cardinal_n name_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v to_o try_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o obtain_v any_o enlargement_n of_o the_o commission_n with_o full_a power_n to_o the_o legate_n for_o they_o see_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o move_v for_o any_o new_a bull_n it_o or_o order_n from_o the_o pope_n about_o it_o and_o though_o gardiner_n have_v obtain_v a_o pollicitation_n from_o the_o pope_n by_o which_o he_o both_o bind_v himself_o not_o to_o recall_v the_o cause_n from_o the_o legate_n and_o also_o to_o confirm_v their_o sentence_n and_o have_v send_v it_o over_o they_o find_v it_o be_v so_o conceive_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v go_v back_o from_o it_o when_o he_o please_v so_o there_o be_v a_o new_a draught_n of_o a_o pollicitation_n form_v with_o more_o bind_v clause_n in_o it_o which_o gardiner_n be_v to_o try_v if_o he_o can_v obtain_v by_o the_o follow_a pretence_n he_o be_v to_o tell_v the_o pope_n that_o the_o courier_n to_o who_o he_o trust_v it_o have_v be_v so_o little_a careful_a of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v all_o wet_a and_o deface_v and_o of_o no_o more_o use_n so_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o deliver_v it_o and_o this_o may_v turn_v much_o to_o gardiner_n prejudice_n that_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o concern_v be_v through_o his_o neglect_n spoil_v upon_o which_o he_o be_v to_o see_v if_o the_o pope_n will_v renew_v it_o if_o that_o can_v be_v obtain_v he_o be_v to_o use_v all_o his_o industry_n to_o get_v as_o many_o pregnant_a and_o material_a word_n add_v as_o may_v make_v it_o more_o bind_v he_o be_v also_o to_o assure_v the_o pope_n that_o though_o the_o emperor_n be_v go_v to_o barcelona_n to_o give_v reputation_n to_o his_o affair_n in_o italy_n yet_o he_o have_v neither_o army_n nor_o fleet_n ready_a so_o that_o they_o need_v not_o fear_v he_o and_o he_o be_v to_o inform_v the_o pope_n of_o the_o art_n he_o be_v use_v both_o in_o the_o english_a and_o french_a court_n to_o make_v a_o separate_a treaty_n but_o that_o all_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n the_o two_o king_n be_v so_o firm_o link_v together_o but_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o great_a a_o master_n in_o all_o the_o art_n of_o dissimulation_n and_o policy_n that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v overreach_v easy_o and_o when_o he_o understand_v that_o his_o pollicitation_n be_v deface_v he_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n glad_a at_o it_o and_o can_v not_o be_v prevail_v with_o to_o renew_v it_o so_o they_o return_v to_o england_n and_o dr._n bennet_n come_v in_o their_o place_n he_o carry_v with_o he_o one_o of_o the_o full_a and_o most_o important_a dispatch_n that_o i_o find_v in_o this_o whole_a matter_n pope_n from_o the_o two_o legate_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o consistory_n who_o write_v to_o they_o that_o they_o have_v in_o vain_a endeavour_v to_o persuade_v either_o party_n to_o yield_v to_o the_o other_o 24._o that_o the_o breve_fw-la be_v show_v to_o they_o by_o the_o queen_n they_o find_v great_a and_o evident_a presumption_n of_o its_o be_v a_o mere_a forgery_n and_o that_o they_o think_v it_o be_v too_o much_o for_o they_o to_o sit_v and_o try_v the_o validity_n or_o authenticalness_n of_o the_o pope_n bull_n or_o breves_fw-la or_o to_o hear_v his_o power_n of_o dispence_v in_o such_o case_n dispute_v therefore_o it_o be_v more_o expedient_a to_o avocate_v the_o cause_n to_o which_o the_o king_n will_v consent_v if_o the_o pope_n oblige_v himself_o under_o his_o hand_n to_o pass_v sentence_n speedy_o in_o his_o favour_n but_o they_o rather_o advise_v the_o grant_v a_o decretal_a bull_n which_o will_v put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o whole_a matter_n in_o order_n to_o which_o the_o bearer_n be_v instruct_v to_o show_v very_o good_a precedent_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n they_o advise_v the_o pope_n to_o press_v the_o queen_n most_o effectual_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o religious_a life_n as_o that_o which_o will_v compose_v all_o these_o difference_n in_o the_o soft_a and_o easy_a way_n it_o pity_v they_o to_o see_v the_o rack_n and_o torment_n of_o conscience_n under_o which_o the_o king_n have_v smart_v so_o many_o year_n and_o that_o the_o dispute_n of_o divine_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o father_n have_v so_o disquiet_v he_o that_o for_o clear_v a_o matter_n thus_o perplex_v there_o be_v not_o only_o need_v of_o learning_n but_o of_o a_o more_o singular_a piety_n and_o illumination_n to_o this_o be_v to_o be_v add_v the_o desire_n of_o issue_n the_o settlement_n of_o the_o kingdom_n with_o many_o other_o press_v reason_n that_o as_o the_o matter_n do_v admit_v of_o no_o further_a delay_n so_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o opposite_a scale_n to_o balance_v these_o consideration_n there_o be_v false_a suggestion_n surmise_v abroad_o as_o if_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o queen_n or_o the_o desire_n of_o another_o wife_n who_o be_v not_o perhaps_o yet_o know_v much_o less_o design_v be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o this_o suit_n but_o though_o the_o queen_n be_v of_o a_o rough_a temper_n and_o a_o unpleasant_a conversation_n and_o be_v pass_v all_o hope_n of_o child_n yet_o who_o can_v imagine_v that_o the_o king_n who_o have_v spend_v his_o most_o youthful_a day_n with_o she_o so_o kind_o will_v now_o in_o the_o decline_n of_o his_o age_n be_v at_o all_o this_o trouble_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o she_o if_o he_o have_v no_o other_o motive_n but_o they_o by_o search_v his_o sore_n find_v there_o be_v root_v in_o his_o heart_n both_o a_o awe_n of_o god_n and_o a_o respect_n to_o law_n and_o order_n so_o that_o though_o all_o his_o people_n press_v he_o to_o drive_v the_o matter_n to_o a_o issue_n yet_o he_o will_v still_o wait_v for_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n therefore_o they_o most_o press_o desire_v the_o pope_n to_o grant_v the_o cure_n which_o his_o distemper_n require_v and_o to_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o insist_v too_o much_o on_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n but_o since_o the_o soul_n and_o life_n of_o all_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o pope_n breast_n in_o doubtful_a case_n
where_o there_o be_v great_a hazard_n he_o ought_v to_o mollify_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o law_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o do_v other_o remedy_n will_v be_v find_v out_o to_o the_o vast_a prejudice_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n to_o which_o many_o about_o the_o king_n advise_v he_o there_o be_v reason_n to_o fear_v they_o shall_v not_o only_o lose_v a_o king_n of_o england_n but_o a_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n be_v already_o enrage_v at_o the_o delay_n of_o a_o matter_n in_o which_o all_o their_o life_n and_o interest_n be_v so_o near_o concern_v and_o say_v many_o thing_n against_o the_o pope_n proceed_n which_o they_o can_v not_o relate_v without_o horror_n and_o they_o plain_o complain_v that_o whereas_o pope_n have_v make_v no_o scruple_n to_o make_v and_o change_v divine_a law_n at_o their_o pleasure_n yet_o one_o pope_n stick_v so_o much_o at_o the_o repeal_n what_o his_o prodecessor_n do_v as_o if_o that_o be_v more_o sacred_a and_o not_o to_o be_v meddle_v with_o the_o king_n betake_v himself_o to_o no_o ill_a art_n neither_o to_o the_o charm_n of_o magician_n nor_o the_o forgery_n of_o impostor_n therefore_o they_o expect_v such_o a_o answer_n as_o shall_v put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o whole_a matter_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n glese_fw-mi the_o pope_n have_v take_v his_o measure_n ard_n be_v not_o to_o be_v move_v by_o all_o the_o reason_n or_o remonstrance_n the_o ambassador_n can_v lay_v before_o he_o the_o king_n have_v absolute_o gain_v campegio_n to_o do_v all_o he_o can_v for_o he_o without_o lose_v the_o pope_n favour_n he_o lead_v at_o this_o time_n a_o very_a dissolute_a life_n in_o england_n hunting_z and_o game_n all_o the_o day_n long_o and_o follow_v whore_n all_o the_o night_n and_o bring_v a_o bastard_n of_o his_o own_o over_o to_o england_n with_o he_o who_o the_o king_n knight_v so_o that_o if_o the_o king_n seek_v his_o pleasure_n it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n since_o he_o have_v such_o a_o copy_n set_v he_o by_o two_o legate_n who_o represent_v his_o holiness_n so_o lively_a in_o their_o manner_n it_o be_v no_o unusual_a thing_n if_o a_o king_n have_v a_o slight_a sense_n of_o such_o disorder_n the_o king_n write_v to_o his_o ambassador_n 6._o that_o he_o be_v satisfy_v of_o campegio_n love_n and_o affection_n to_o he_o and_o if_o ever_o he_o be_v gain_v by_o the_o emperor_n agent_n he_o have_v say_v something_o to_o he_o which_o do_v total_o change_v that_o inclination_n the_o imperialist_n be_v alarm_v at_o the_o recall_v of_o some_o of_o the_o english_a ambassador_n and_o be_v inform_v by_o the_o queen_n mean_n avocation_n that_o they_o be_v form_v the_o process_n in_o england_n put_v in_o a_o memorial_n for_o a_o avocation_n of_o the_o cause_n to_o rome_n the_o ambassador_n answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o colour_n for_o ask_v it_o since_o there_o be_v nothing_o yet_o do_v by_o the_o legate_n for_o they_o have_v strict_a order_n to_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o process_n form_v in_o england_n even_o to_o the_o pope_n himself_o in_o private_a unless_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n it_o shall_v go_v on_o but_o be_v to_o use_v all_o their_o endeavour_n to_o hinder_v a_o avocation_n and_o plain_o in_o the_o king_n name_n to_o tell_v the_o pope_n that_o if_o he_o grant_v that_o the_o king_n will_v look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o formal_a decision_n against_o he_o and_o it_o will_v also_o be_v a_o high_a affront_n to_o the_o two_o cardinal_n and_o they_o be_v thereupon_o to_o protest_v that_o the_o king_n will_v not_o obey_v much_o nor_o consider_v the_o pope_n any_o more_o if_o he_o do_v a_o act_n of_o such_o high_a injustice_n as_o after_o he_o have_v grant_v a_o commission_n upon_o no_o complaint_n of_o any_o illegality_n or_o injust_a proceed_n of_o the_o legate_n but_o only_o upon_o surmise_n and_o suspicion_n to_o take_v it_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n but_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o yet_o bring_v the_o emperor_n to_o his_o term_n in_o other_o thing_n therefore_o to_o draw_v he_o on_o the_o fast_o he_o continue_v to_o give_v the_o english_a ambassador_n good_a word_n and_o in_o discourse_n with_o peter_n vannes_n dissimulation_n do_v insinuate_v as_o if_o he_o have_v find_v a_o mean_n to_o bring_v the_o whole_a matter_n to_o a_o good_a conclusion_n and_o speak_v it_o with_o a_o artificial_a smile_n add_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n but_o will_v not_o speak_v it_o out_o 25_o and_o seem_v to_o keep_v it_o up_o as_o a_o secret_a not_o yet_o ripe_a but_o all_o this_o do_v afterward_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o deep_a dissimulation_n that_o ever_o be_v practise_v and_o in_o the_o whole_a process_n though_o the_o cardinal_n study_v to_o make_v trick_n pass_v upon_o he_o yet_o he_o be_v always_o too_o hard_o for_o they_o all_o at_o it_o and_o seem_v as_o infallible_a in_o his_o art_n of_o juggle_a as_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v in_o his_o decision_n 26_o he_o write_v a_o cajol_a letter_n to_o the_o cardinal_n but_o word_n go_v for_o nothing_o florentine_n soon_o after_o this_o the_o pope_n complain_v much_o to_o sr._n gregory_n cassali_fw-la of_o the_o ill_a usage_n he_o receive_v from_o the_o french_a ambassador_n and_o that_o their_o confederate_n the_o florentine_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o ferrara_n use_v he_o so_o ill_o 5._o that_o they_o will_v force_v he_o to_o throw_v himself_o into_o the_o emperor_n hand_n and_o he_o seem_v incline_v to_o grant_v a_o avocation_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o complain_v that_o there_o be_v a_o treaty_n of_o peace_n go_v on_o at_o cambray_n in_o which_o he_o have_v no_o share_n but_o the_o ambassador_n undertake_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o give_v he_o just_a offence_n yet_o the_o florentine_n continue_v to_o put_v great_a affront_n on_o he_o and_o his_o family_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o farfa_n their_o general_n made_z excursions_z to_o the_o gate_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o the_o pope_n with_o great_a sign_n of_o fear_n say_v that_o the_o florentine_n will_v some_o day_n seize_v on_o he_o 13._o and_o carry_v he_o with_o his_o hand_n bind_v behind_o his_o back_n in_o procession_n to_o florence_n and_o that_o all_o this_o while_n the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o france_n do_v only_o entertain_v he_o with_o good_a word_n and_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o restrain_v the_o insolence_n of_o their_o confederate_n and_o whereas_o they_o use_v to_o say_v that_o if_o he_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o emperor_n he_o will_v treat_v he_o as_o his_o chaplain_n he_o say_v with_o great_a commotion_n that_o he_o will_v not_o only_o choose_v rather_o to_o be_v his_o chaplain_n but_o his_o horse-groom_n than_o suffer_v such_o injury_n from_o his_o own_o rebellious_a vassal_n and_o subject_n this_o be_v perhaps_o set_v on_o by_o the_o cardinal_n art_n to_o let_v the_o pope_n feel_v the_o weight_n of_o offend_v the_o king_n and_o to_o oblige_v he_o to_o use_v he_o better_o but_o it_o wrought_v a_o contrary_a effect_n for_o the_o treaty_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o he_o be_v the_o more_o advance_v by_o it_o and_o the_o pope_n reckon_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v as_o he_o be_v inform_v ashamed_a and_o grieve_v for_o the_o take_n and_o sack_n of_o rome_n will_v study_v to_o repair_v that_o by_o better_a usage_n for_o the_o future_a 27._o the_o motion_n for_o the_o avocation_n be_v still_o drive_v on_o and_o press_v the_o more_o earnest_o because_o they_o hear_v the_o legate_n be_v proceed_v in_o the_o cause_n but_o the_o ambassador_n be_v instruct_v by_o a_o dispatch_n from_o the_o king_n to_o obviate_v that_o careful_o for_o as_o it_o will_v reflect_v on_o the_o legate_n and_o defeat_v the_o commission_n and_o be_v a_o gross_a violation_n of_o the_o pope_n promise_n which_o they_o have_v in_o writing_n so_o it_o be_v more_o for_o the_o pope_n interest_n to_o leave_v it_o in_o the_o legate_n hand_n than_o to_o bring_v it_o before_o himself_o for_o then_o whatever_o sentence_n pass_v the_o ill_a effect_n of_o it_o will_v lie_v on_o the_o pope_n without_o any_o interposition_n and_o as_o the_o king_n have_v very_o just_a exception_n to_o rome_n where_o the_o emperor_n force_n lay_v so_o near_o that_o no_o safety_n can_v be_v expect_v there_o so_o they_o be_v to_o tell_v the_o pope_n that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o england_n the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o crown_n royal_a be_v such_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o it_o to_o which_o the_o cite_n the_o king_n to_o rome_n to_o have_v his_o cause_n decide_v there_o be_v contrary_a in_o a_o high_a degree_n and_o if_o the_o pope_n go_v on_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o diligence_n they_o can_v use_v to_o the_o contrary_a they_o